god_n think_v good_a to_o adorn_v apollo_n among_o these_o thing_n eloquence_n occupy_v the_o first_o room_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n as_o daily_a experience_n declare_v but_o whether_o this_o gift_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o be_v get_v by_o art_n labour_n study_n and_o travail_n we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n long_o ago_o argue_v on_o amongst_o the_o fine_a witted_a orator_n and_o philosopher_n but_o we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o account_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o inspiration_n we_o say_v that_o apollo_n have_v this_o gift_n secondary_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o effectual_a dexterity_n of_o handle_v they_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o man_n godly_a eloquence_n and_o profane_a for_o unless_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n eloquence_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o the_o which_o be_v occupy_v rather_o about_o trifle_n and_o in_o ostentation_n then_o about_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v and_o very_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v eloquent_a which_o in_o deed_n dispute_v and_o debate_v thing_n fine_o and_o trim_o but_o such_o as_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_n lead_v of_o our_o life_n what_o else_o therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o do_v but_o heave_v out_o vain_a word_n pull_v hercules_n buskinne_n as_o they_o say_v upon_o a_o child_n leg_n certain_a man_n marvel_v at_o the_o force_n of_o their_o speech_n but_o yet_o vain_a man_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o they_o how_o much_o better_o do_v that_o lacedaemonian_a answer_n a_o sophister_n that_o promise_v to_o tell_v a_o long_a and_o extemporate_a tale_n of_o any_o matter_n i_o say_v he_o will_v not_o commend_v that_o shoemaker_n that_o will_v pull_v a_o wide_a shoe_n upon_o a_o little_a foot_n therefore_o unto_o this_o godly_a and_o profitable_a study_n of_o scripture_n apollo_n join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o eloquence_n but_o because_o diverse_a even_o in_o scripture_n seek_v ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n as_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o jewish_a scribe_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n apollo_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n luke_n use_v this_o word_n way_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o this_o knowledge_n but_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o order_v his_o whole_a conversation_n of_o life_n thereafter_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o gift_n for_o where_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n only_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v the_o ostentation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n except_o man_n join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o with_o their_o other_o study_n and_o christ_n himself_o express_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o mark_n and_o end_n 5._o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n judge_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n great_o esteem_v as_o dung_n â—_o so_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o wisdom_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d crucify_v will_v god_n they_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n which_o in_o school_n and_o university_n bewitch_v young_a man_n with_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o banish_v from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o beggarly_a divine_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o apollo_n be_v that_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n want_v yet_o some_o thing_n which_o to_o know_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n give_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v increasement_n and_o certain_a degree_n of_o increase_n in_o gift_n consider_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n say_v we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n 13._o and_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v whereof_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v gather_v that_o all_o thing_n say_v of_o religion_n in_o this_o world_n be_v uncertain_a for_o where_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o it_o can_v be_v uncertain_a that_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o because_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o may_v every_o day_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v profit_n and_o increase_v therein_o we_o must_v therefore_o never_o rest_v here_o but_o still_o study_n for_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v even_o in_o this_o world_n to_o some_o taste_n of_o this_o perfection_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a hereby_o be_v those_o idle_a drane_n reprove_v which_o think_v all_o study_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o scripture_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o never_o once_o taste_v the_o same_o for_o such_o be_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bait_n as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n always_o to_o bite_v at_o those_o proud_a man_n also_o that_o have_v so_o much_o affiance_n in_o their_o knowledge_n that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v and_o therefore_o despise_v all_o study_n of_o scripture_n be_v here_o confute_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o perfection_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v that_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o themselves_o very_o well_o gift_n furthermore_o to_o return_v unto_o luke_n he_o join_v to_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v declare_v how_o apollo_n use_v these_o gift_n that_o god_n give_v he_o he_o speak_v fervent_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n therefore_o he_o use_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o then_o god_n gift_n be_v lawful_o use_v when_o god_n name_n which_o give_v they_o we_o be_v by_o they_o celebrate_v this_o thankfulness_n we_o owe_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v graff_v in_o all_o creature_n therefore_o they_o great_o offend_v which_o yd_o bury_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o whereof_o christ_n intreat_v under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o naughty_a servant_n math._n 25._o yet_o much_o more_o grievous_o do_v they_o offend_v which_o abuse_v his_o gift_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n as_o now_o a_o day_n common_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v abuse_v but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o straight_a account_n unto_o god_n that_o thus_o fylthilye_o defile_v and_o pollute_v themselves_o also_o this_o example_n declare_v what_o trade_n of_o teach_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n church_n first_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n be_v needful_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o say_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o unless_o this_o spirit_n be_v present_a the_o teach_n shall_v serve_v but_o to_o ostentation_n thus_o that_o ardent_a and_o continual_a travail_n in_o teach_v and_o that_o fervent_a spirit_n in_o reform_v the_o temple_n abundant_o declare_v the_o zeal_n that_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o and_o those_o that_o be_v milk_n warm_a teacher_n shall_v never_o be_v allow_v because_o christ_n will_v have_v even_o private_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v hot_a see_v apocalyps_n 3._o next_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o use_v diligence_n both_o because_o of_o our_o dull_a wit_n which_o perceive_v not_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o always_o use_v to_o resist_v god_n commandment_n beside_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n our_o common_a enemy_n who_o craft_n it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n diligent_o to_o withstand_v therefore_o paul_n command_v timothy_n who_o he_o know_v be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n 4._o in_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o read_n likewise_o hereafter_o he_o exhort_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n to_o wakefulness_n and_o diligence_n by_o most_o weighty_a argument_n three_o it_o
translate_v diverse_a other_o treatise_n also_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a as_o didimus_n work_n touch_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n epistle_n to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o and_o because_o none_o shall_v say_v what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o other_o more_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o into_o the_o english_a etc_n etc_n for_o they_o can_v well_o admit_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o any_o other_o that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n tongue_n we_o have_v therefore_o antiquity_n enough_o on_o our_o side_n for_o proof_n of_o our_o diverse_a translation_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o fear_v or_o make_v account_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o these_o new_a divine_n pretend_v spring_n of_o such_o translation_n or_o any_o thing_n regard_v the_o sharp_a censure_n and_o check_n of_o diverse_a comptroller_n that_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o do_n but_o hold_v on_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n translate_n write_v and_o endyte_v send_v his_o book_n onewhile_o to_o virgin_n one_o other_o while_n to_o marry_a woman_n sometime_o to_o widow_n but_o ever_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o person_n or_o other_o be_v still_o exercise_v and_o occupy_v in_o such_o do_n and_o i_o marvel_v why_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o offend_v that_o every_o nation_n shall_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n see_v in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o write_n they_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n do_v not_o aeneas_n silvius_n which_o be_v afterward_o pope_n and_o call_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o when_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .900_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a contention_n at_o rome_n whether_o the_o hungarian_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yea_o or_o no_o that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n 150._o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o holy_a name_n whereupon_o say_v this_o aeneas_n the_o council_n break_v up_o and_o the_o contention_n surcease_v so_o that_o by_o this_o story_n whosoever_o deny_v god_n people_n god_n service_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a tongue_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n these_o man_n count_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o a_o woman_n a_o child_n or_o a_o artificer_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n we_o may_v hear_v woman_n child_n and_o artificer_n understand_v more_o of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n than_o a_o number_n of_o some_o ruddy_a rabbin_n that_o notwithstanding_o look_v very_o high_a and_o lofty_a moses_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n and_o opinion_n for_o when_o jehosuah_n his_o servant_n will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o forbid_v heldad_n and_o medad_n from_o prophesy_v he_o answer_v 11._o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o all_o christ_n command_v little_a child_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v forbid_v 10._o but_o who_o may_v not_o more_o just_o think_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o hear_v woman_n child_n and_o artificer_n patter_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o so_o little_o understand_v that_o cardinal_n ascanius_n parot_n at_o rome_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o yea_o the_o crow_n that_o salute_v augustus_n can_v say_v his_o aue_fw-la caesar_n better_a than_o they_o can_v their_o aue_fw-la maria._n and_o sure_o if_o the_o new_a divine_n godly_a intention_n may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n help_v at_o a_o pinch_n they_o may_v also_o say_v and_o say_v true_o as_o a_o other_o crow_n do_v at_o another_o time_n we_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o labour_n so_o little_o do_v god_n allow_v such_o godly_a intention_n for_o he_o bid_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o horse_n and_o mule_n 32._o in_o who_o there_o be_v none_o understanding_n then_o see_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a so_o full_a and_o whole_a on_o our_o side_n see_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o instruction_n see_v we_o have_v example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n permit_v all_o man_n to_o have_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o tongue_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v of_o old_a time_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o ethelstanes_n day_n and_o in_o the_o saxon_n tongue_n ne_o yet_o of_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v hear_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o threaten_v or_o promise_v but_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n nothing_o do_v by_o christ_n of_o old_a but_o the_o same_o in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o be_v daily_a do_v for_o christ_n be_v new_o bear_v among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v herodes_n that_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v he_o in_o his_o cradle_n even_o at_o this_o day_n 5._o he_o notwithstanding_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n even_o at_o this_o day_n he_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o malady_n leprous_a demoniac_n dumb_a blind_a deaf_a dropsy_n palsy_n bloody_a flux_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o we_o say_v son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v we_o whole_a yea_o he_o raise_v man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n even_o at_o this_o day_n 6._o he_o teach_v threaten_v promise_v comfort_v even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v jew_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o veil_a moses_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o brightness_n in_o these_o day_n he_o have_v scribe_n pharisee_n and_o saducee_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o catch_v and_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n even_o now_o a_o day_n also_o he_o have_v more_o than_o one_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n to_o buy_v and_o more_o than_o one_o iscarioth_n to_o sell_v he_o at_o this_o day_n herode_fw-la pilot_n and_o their_o crewes_n want_v not_o to_o mock_v whip_n and_o crucify_v he_o yea_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o also_o in_o his_o grave_n that_o he_o rise_v not_o again_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v still_o also_o at_o this_o day_n his_o little_a flock_n that_o do_v and_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o new_a divine_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o still_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o old_a divinity_n but_o because_o many_o man_n be_v lead_v not_o so_o much_o either_o with_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o with_o authority_n of_o doctor_n to_o fulfil_v my_o promise_n and_o somedeal_o to_o satisfy_v if_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v their_o preposterous_a zeal_n and_o perverse_a judgement_n i_o will_v show_v also_o that_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a of_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v always_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o people_n at_o all_o time_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o if_o any_o man_n as_o delight_v in_o a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o or_o need_v shall_v require_v so_o much_o i_o will_v also_o by_o the_o old_a doctor_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o as_o think_v the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o and_o that_o variety_n of_o translation_n cause_n and_o breed_v error_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o for_o worthiness_n either_o of_o life_n or_o learning_n that_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o greek_n for_o very_o the_o greek_n be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o many_o worthy_a writer_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o latin_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n if_o i_o say_v not_o more_o but_o because_o perhaps_o some_o romanist_n or_o latin_a man_n may_v hit_v upon_o this_o writing_n which_o if_o he_o be_v partial_o affect_v towards_o the_o latin_a doctor_n
priest_n but_o when_o god_n afterward_o under_o the_o law_n will_v have_v these_o office_n sever_v yet_o ordain_v he_o a_o great_a conjunction_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n lest_o either_o the_o king_n shall_v reign_v without_o religion_n or_o the_o priest_n by_o they_o not_o care_v for_o and_o regard_v may_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v misuse_v whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v how_o god_n when_o he_o first_o give_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o jew_n choose_v moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o be_v brother_n germane_a &_o commit_v to_o the_o one_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o god_n whole_a service_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o then_o both_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n be_v in_o most_o safety_n when_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n be_v between_o both_o these_o administration_n this_o thing_n all_o those_o judge_n and_o king_n well_o perceive_v which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o well_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n such_o as_o we_o read_v chief_o gedeon_n samuel_n david_n josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n be_v with_o who_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o residue_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v as_o naught_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o of_o private_a as_o public_a calamity_n that_o they_o have_v think_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o care_n of_o religion_n have_v either_o nothing_o belong_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v dally_v and_o play_v with_o the_o same_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v wonderful_o deceive_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o pollute_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o horrible_a error_n and_o yet_o they_o firm_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n that_o common_a weal_n can_v not_o be_v happy_o govern_v without_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o great_o reverence_v the_o philosopher_n as_o professor_n of_o rare_a and_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o in_o doubtful_a affair_n ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o god_n and_o in_o erect_v of_o temple_n altar_n and_o image_n to_o they_o spare_v no_o kind_n of_o lavish_a and_o cost_n very_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n who_o city_n be_v count_v as_o a_o public_a university_n and_o school_n of_o wisdom_n so_o think_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o among_o the_o article_n of_o public_a oath_n minister_v to_o their_o citizen_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o the_o cod_n i_o will_v fight_v both_o alone_a and_o in_o company_n these_o man_n think_v that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a either_o of_o public_a peace_n or_o private_a thrift_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o god_n honour_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o accuse_v i_o of_o temerity_n if_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o blind_a than_o the_o profane_a gentile_n which_o cry_v out_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n belong_v not_o to_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v much_o amiss_o if_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o public_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n for_o take_v away_o religion_n from_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v remain_v wherein_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o brute_n beast_n â–ª_o we_o see_v in_o they_o like_o motion_n of_o affection_n as_o be_v in_o wild_a beast_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bridle_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v burst_v out_o at_o every_o occasion_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n the_o more_o harm_n they_o will_v do_v therefore_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o through_o the_o bold_a and_o preposterous_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o have_v a_o true_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o a_o church_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v in_o their_o counsel_n that_o desire_v either_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n or_o else_o to_o reform_v it_o be_v fall_v in_o decay_n this_o pattern_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o while_o the_o law_n endure_v it_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o spouse_n a_o flock_n a_o vineyard_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o most_o absolute_a and_o evident_a pattern_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n this_o book_n comprehend_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o so_o grow_v and_o increase_v as_o the_o prophet_n once_o describe_v it_o unto_o we_o because_o none_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o still_o have_v in_o our_o mouth_n such_o a_o church_n as_o neither_o be_v ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a man_n use_v sometime_o to_o say_v of_o plato_n his_o common_a weal_n for_o although_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n yet_o do_v this_o book_n set_v before_o we_o such_o a_o precedent_n thereof_o that_o whosoever_o frame_n themselves_o thereafter_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o perfect_a church_n and_o shall_v also_o understand_v what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o take_v in_o preserve_v and_o reform_v their_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o no_o chance_n of_o adversity_n nor_o yield_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o such_o as_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o strange_a form_n of_o church_n say_v our_o predecessor_n want_v many_o thing_n which_o holy_a father_n afterward_o ordain_v and_o be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n for_o where_o this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o history_n of_o about_o xxviâ—j_fw-la year_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o counsel_n their_o say_n and_o do_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a open_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a narration_n or_o discourse_n who_o will_v not_o say_v but_o he_o be_v impudent_a that_o will_v affirm_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o we_o know_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o furthermore_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v it_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o do_n as_o though_o we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o invent_v or_o devise_v a_o more_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a thing_n than_o they_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o mark_v the_o trade_n and_o order_n of_o this_o primitive_a church_n as_o out_o at_o a_o loupe_z or_o crevice_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o which_o luke_n say_v spring_v first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o who_o inspiration_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v disciple_n or_o believer_n unto_o christ_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o either_o will_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n themselves_o or_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n thereof_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o where_o by_o birth_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v regenerate_v from_o above_o to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o regeneration_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n renew_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v he_o live_v only_o unto_o god_o through_o christ_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n live_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o one_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o place_n the_o which_o word_n christ_n himself_o distribute_v into_o his_o part_n when_o he_o first_o command_v repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o next_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o always_o
they_o who_o labour_n and_o loyalty_n afterward_o shine_v very_o bright_a in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v immortal_a thanks_n whosoever_o through_o their_o doctrine_n have_v attain_a to_o know_v christ._n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o inclination_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_v up_o to_o wholesome_a and_o true_a wisdom_n and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o scripture_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o remember_v the_o horrible_a fall_n of_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o in_o they_o may_v appear_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o damnation_n unless_o we_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o continual_a care_n and_o lead_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o hope_v more_o of_o himself_o which_o behold_v the_o adultery_n and_o cruel_a murder_n of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o mind_n the_o multitude_n of_o wife_n that_o solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o king_n have_v be_v to_o much_o wed_v to_o his_o wife_n the_o foul_a fall_n of_o peter_n and_o here_o the_o great_a error_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n gather_v together_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n much_o less_o to_o do_v well_o but_o that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n to_o do_v well_o come_v of_o god_n 2._o who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will._n furthermore_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o what_o mind_n they_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n christ._n which_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o as_o these_o man_n little_o mind_v christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n look_v after_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o same_o conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o riches_n power_n glory_n and_o pleasure_n so_o you_o shall_v see_v diverse_a likewise_o affect_v in_o these_o day_n when_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o liberty_n get_v we_o by_o he_o be_v preach_v which_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o christ_n honour_n riches_n outward_a peace_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n little_o regard_v the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a good_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o bloodshedding_n to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o those_o filthy_a hog_n of_o epicure_n hear_v who_o profess_v a_o christian_a faith_n do_v yet_o nothing_o else_o but_o follow_v licentious_a sinfulness_n cast_v aside_o all_o discipline_n and_o care_n ofholy_a life_n sure_o even_o they_o which_o in_o these_o day_n go_v for_o the_o best_a man_n under_o the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n swerve_v many_o time_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n and_o both_o say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o favour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o christ_n commandment_n as_o though_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o as_o james_n say_v 4._o enmity_n before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o strong_a poison_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o though_o it_o lie_v hide_v many_o time_n under_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o colour_n yet_o at_o the_o length_n it_o burst_v forth_o with_o the_o horrible_a loss_n of_o salvation_n and_o offence_n of_o a_o great_a many_o for_o of_o this_o root_n spring_v these_o tymetaker_n which_o be_v to_o soon_o ripe_a who_o the_o lord_n in_o matthew_n liken_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n for_o as_o this_o ground_n receive_v in_o deed_n the_o seed_n and_o cause_v it_o soon_o to_o spring_v but_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o ripeness_n for_o lack_v of_o moisture_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o these_o man_n when_o they_o perceive_v any_o hope_n of_o private_a commodity_n by_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v seem_v marvellous_a favourer_n of_o the_o same_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n still_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o will_v crake_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v with_o any_o man_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n glory_n but_o if_o that_o hope_n deceive_v they_o and_o otherwise_o than_o they_o hope_v the_o cross_n come_v and_o banishment_n poverty_n and_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n appear_v then_o as_o though_o they_o have_v espy_v a_o snake_n they_o leap_v back_o and_o lay_v away_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o faith_n they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v they_o be_v wicked_o deceive_v and_o so_o degenerate_a into_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o little_a before_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o therefore_o the_o like_a may_v happen_v in_o we_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n let_v we_o seek_v in_o he_o heavenly_a good_n which_o serve_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o let_v we_o look_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v of_o our_o hope_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n which_o we_o so_o long_o before_o prepare_v ourselves_o patient_o to_o suffer_v yet_o be_v there_o one_o other_o utility_n of_o the_o apostle_n error_n thing_n their_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o pull_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n old_a grow_v error_n wherein_o themselves_o have_v live_v and_o be_v confirm_v by_o open_a example_n of_o other_o for_o as_o be_v declare_v a_o little_a before_o this_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n be_v a_o old_a and_o common_a error_n in_o take_v away_o of_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n travel_v more_o than_o almost_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n else_o for_o as_o often_o as_o the_o apostle_n deceive_v by_o this_o error_n strive_v for_o the_o supremacy_n so_o often_o christ_n admonish_v they_o of_o humility_n and_o show_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o fashion_n see_v the_o xviij_o &_o twenty_o of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n the_o xxij_o neither_o fall_v it_o out_o to_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n so_o few_o time_n as_o one_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o where_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n and_o they_o lament_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a who_o they_o hope_v shall_v have_v be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n christ_n answer_v 24._o oh_o you_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v it_o not_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n furthermore_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v conversant_a forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o reason_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whence_o come_v it_o therefore_o that_o a_o opinion_n so_o often_o and_o so_o strong_o confute_v shall_v again_o be_v revive_v sure_o of_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o as_o it_o easy_o drink_v in_o error_n so_o it_o always_o hold_v fast_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o ethnic_n poet_n say_v drive_a nature_n forth_o with_o a_o fork_n yet_o will_v she_o return_v again_o so_o the_o israelite_n in_o time_n paste_v use_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o calf_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o terrible_a majesty_n of_o god_n renounce_v and_o forbid_v all_o use_n of_o image_n not_o many_o day_n before_o hereof_o come_v that_o long_o retain_v superstition_n of_o hill_n altar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n can_v not_o whole_o abolish_v and_o will_v god_n there_o be_v not_o example_n in_o these_o day_n that_o plain_o prove_v that_o we_o say_v to_o be_v true_a this_o consideration_n therefore_o serve_v partly_o for_o we_o to_o learn_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v in_o all_o reformation_n clean_o to_o root_v and_o rip_v up_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o have_v never_o so_o small_a occasion_n of_o error_n and_o partly_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v the_o less_o offend_v with_o they_o which_o continual_o fight_v against_o old_a superstition_n know_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n that_o there_o can_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o diligence_n to_o much_o nor_o no_o endeavour_n
in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n acheldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bloody_a field_n saint_n luke_n hitherto_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o their_o own_o private_a case_n after_o christ_n depart_v from_o the_o earth_n attribute_v to_o they_o true_a obedience_n unity_n of_o mind_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n and_o these_o very_o be_v wholesome_a exercise_n wherewith_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o due_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o froward_a soul_n and_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v but_o contemn_v and_o deride_v such_o cogitation_n and_o study_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n first_o do_v how_o they_o settle_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o matthye_a in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o reprobate_n for_o where_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o same_o number_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v lest_o the_o falsehood_n of_o judas_n shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o minister_n that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o provide_v to_o have_v fit_n &_o meet_v minister_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v paul_n of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 10._o that_o himself_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v for_o although_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v faith_n 3._o and_o he_o work_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o teach_v of_o god_n 54._o yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o wit_v safe_a to_o use_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n and_o dignity_n whereof_o must_v be_v defend_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n account_v fit_a teacher_n among_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o send_v worthy_a and_o faithful_a workman_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 9_o and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o majesty_n and_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n by_o this_o one_o argument_n chief_o that_o he_o send_v from_o high_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n 4._o some_o euaungelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o work_n of_o administration_n and_o to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o body_n they_o ought_v well_o to_o remember_v this_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o day_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o secular_a magistrate_n that_o they_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n to_o see_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o order_v every_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n precedent_n of_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n whereunto_o chief_o belong_v the_o appoint_v of_o school_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o youth_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o and_o after_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n likewise_o which_o thing_n whosoever_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o waste_v of_o the_o church_n good_n consume_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n buy_v such_o their_o heinous_a offence_n full_o dear_a at_o christ_n hand_n but_o to_o address_v we_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o present_a place_n luke_n with_o great_a diligence_n rehearse_v this_o history_n declare_v how_o the_o chief_a use_n thereof_o be_v for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o to_o observe_v and_o follow_v in_o choose_v and_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o propose_v a_o matter_n which_o indifferent_o appertain_v to_o they_o all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v by_o name_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o here_o both_o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v man._n for_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o so_o famous_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n that_o profess_a and_o follow_v christ_n for_o what_o have_v christ_n leave_v unassayde_v in_o that_o city_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o teach_n advertisement_n &_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v but_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o that_o city_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o he_o shall_v perceive_v a_o incredible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o frowardness_n in_o that_o nation_n john_n the_o baptist_n go_v before_o christ_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o straightness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v move_v any_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o how_o small_o he_o profit_v the_o proof_n very_o well_o declare_v then_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o follow_v christ_n who_o to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o frame_v and_o prepaced_a all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o win_v they_o with_o add_v miracle_n of_o such_o force_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o very_a enemy_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n 3._o uery_o nicodemus_n confess_v that_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v he_o do_v every_o day_n and_o many_o open_o say_v 7._o shall_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v work_v more_o miracle_n than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v i_o let_v pass_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o part_o go_v before_o christ_n death_n and_o partly_o follow_v which_o be_v able_a to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a soldier_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o six_o score_n person_n reckon_v among_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o luke_n testimony_n who_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o this_o appear_v the_o great_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o of_o this_o small_a remnant_n as_o the_o prophet_n afore_o time_n tell_v be_v able_a to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v his_o church_n that_o in_o few_o year_n it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o may_v learn_v also_o the_o untowardness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o acknowledge_v almost_o a_o incurable_a naughtiness_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o see_v but_o few_o in_o these_o day_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v esaias_n long_o ago_o foresee_v &_o therefore_o mind_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o redemption_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o preach_n &_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v 53._o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o flock_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 12._o for_o it_o have_v please_v my_o father_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n declare_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o fashion_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o when_o he_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n or_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n follower_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n or_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n now_o a_o day_n for_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o the_o small_a number_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n noah_n only_o with_o his_o family_n in_o that_o ancient_a world_n follow_v a_o diverse_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o
call_v back_o to_o byzantium_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n to_o totylas_n to_o be_v take_v and_o sack_v again_o infinite_a example_n of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v show_v which_o testify_v that_o most_o certain_a destruction_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n judgement_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n by_o no_o manner_n dignity_n or_o other_o excellent_a privilege_n that_o they_o enjoy_v can_v escape_v the_o imminent_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o excellent_a and_o singular_a gift_n they_o have_v obtain_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o as_o judas_n hereof_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a example_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o therewithal_o be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o steward_n of_o christ_n therefore_o great_a be_v his_o dignity_n and_o such_o as_o pass_v the_o dignity_n both_o of_o king_n &_o emperor_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v his_o continual_a conversation_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n although_o they_o great_o desire_v the_o same_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v but_o all_o these_o can_v not_o help_v this_o unhappy_a body_n which_o deserve_v through_o his_o falsehood_n to_o be_v bereave_v of_o they_o all_o for_o he_o depart_v this_o world_n with_o a_o horrible_a end_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v cast_v upon_o matthie_n the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o saul_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o persecute_v david_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v once_o purpose_v that_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o he_o &_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o satan_n enter_v in_o his_o place_n wherewith_o he_o be_v continual_o haunt_v until_o that_o both_o he_o kill_v himself_o &_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n to_o possess_v hereto_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v 25._o and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o he_o have_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n judgement_n be_v say_v to_o have_v which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o use_v they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o god_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n increase_v his_o gift_n every_o day_n in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o appear_v but_o they_o which_o neglect_v they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v none_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o apply_v their_o own_o business_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o that_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v at_o length_n so_o punish_v for_o their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o grace_n they_o become_v infortunate_a despise_a and_o utter_o shame_v for_o that_o sentence_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v break_v with_o any_o force_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n speak_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o hely_n the_o priest_n in_o his_o wrath_n show_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v i_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v i_o and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o shame_n 2_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o threaten_v extreme_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o regard_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o will_v say_v he_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o 28._o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o curse_v they_o will_v i_o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n behold_v i_o shall_v corrupt_v your_o seed_n and_o cast_v dung_n in_o your_o face_n 2._o even_o the_o dung_n of_o your_o solemn_a feast_n i_o will_v we_o do_v often_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n and_o then_o will_v we_o not_o marvel_v how_o all_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o authority_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o church_n &_o common_a weal_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o this_o misfortune_n &_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v but_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o complain_v and_o marvel_v if_o they_o will_v remember_v the_o counterfeit_n of_o true_a doctrine_n their_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o holy_a thing_n the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n the_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n &_o many_o such_o other_o like_a bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o their_o mean_n whereby_o they_o have_v abundant_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v rather_o the_o successor_n of_o judas_n than_o of_o peter_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o complain_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n consider_v that_o in_o their_o number_n also_o a_o man_n may_v see_v very_o many_o of_o small_a hability_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o other_o some_o under_o the_o fair_a colour_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n give_v to_o covetousness_n fraunch_v and_o feed_v to_o pamper_v their_o body_n and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n therefore_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n due_a to_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o right_n take_v from_o they_o whosoever_o therefore_o will_v keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o degree_n and_o authority_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o let_v he_o principal_o have_v a_o care_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v he_o urge_v that_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n study_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o advance_v the_o same_o and_o not_o swerve_v one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o his_o vocation_n and_o duty_n room_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o peter_n oration_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o congregation_n to_o choose_v another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n where_o he_o deduce_v his_o argument_n apt_o out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a for_o he_o seem_v thus_o to_o say_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_a time_n since_o prophesy_v that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v christ_n and_o after_o his_o horrible_a end_n of_o life_n shall_v leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o apostleship_n to_o another_o we_o must_v seek_v one_o to_o succeed_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o we_o and_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o peter_n argument_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v make_v in_o few_o word_n be_v this_o in_o effect_n another_o must_v have_v judas_n bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o provide_v a_o worthy_a and_o meet_a successor_n in_o his_o place_n and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a consequence_n for_o be_v it_o that_o another_o must_v have_v judas_n bishopric_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v with_o they_o must_v choose_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v his_o bishopric_n but_o all_o this_o countenance_n of_o absurdity_n quick_o vanish_v away_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o office_n that_o the_o apostle_n sustain_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n office_n for_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n 24._o commend_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v give_v meat_n to_o the_o lord_n family_n as_o we_o read_v math._n 24._o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v chief_o requisite_a for_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v worthy_a and_o fit_a minister_n appoint_v peter_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n gather_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o ordain_v a_o new_a apostle_n because_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apparent_a touch_v the_o place_n of_o another_o in_o judas_n room_n scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o peter_n example_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o here_o must_v we_o always_o have_v our_o vocation_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o whatsoever_o belong_v thereto_o we_o shall_v think_v speak_v to_o us._n 3._o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o our_o learning_n as_o paul_n witness_v therefore_o great_a be_v their_o error_n which_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n with_o no_o more_o heed_n than_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a writer_n have_v
or_o religion_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o he_o separate_v they_o far_o from_o thing_n chaunce_v by_o casualty_n and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o governance_n of_o god_n providence_n 16._o say_v the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o order_n thereof_o stand_v all_o in_o the_o lord_n refuse_v but_o joseph_n be_v pretermit_v or_o put_v back_o and_o matthie_n appoint_v to_o succeed_v judas_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o place_n joseph_n to_o man_n judgement_n seem_v the_o meet_a and_o better_a man_n who_o beside_o the_o surname_n of_o barsabas_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a of_o his_o word_n be_v also_o call_v justus_n and_o as_o touch_v mathias_n there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o his_o bare_a name_n yet_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o this_o thing_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o great_a estimation_n they_o have_v we_o in_o for_o as_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n so_o they_o oftentimes_o change_v their_o judgement_n as_o they_o see_v man_n fortune_n use_v to_o change_v and_o there_o be_v example_n in_o all_o nation_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o have_v be_v throw_v into_o extreme_a ignominy_n which_o not_o long_o before_o that_o many_o head_a beast_n the_o people_n extol_v above_o the_o star_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v to_o stand_v upright_o in_o god_n judgement_n who_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o who_o he_o once_o favour_v he_o never_o cast_v of_o if_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o duty_n again_o this_o example_n comfort_v we_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o charge_v with_o the_o unjust_a preiudices_fw-la of_o man_n or_o rather_o altogether_o reject_v for_o than_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o therefore_o god_n also_o contemn_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o depend_v not_o upon_o man_n authority_n but_o many_o time_n choose_v the_o despise_v among_o man_n to_o the_o weyghty_a and_o great_a affair_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v eralt_n itself_o in_o his_o sight_n see_v 1_n cor._n 1._o moreover_o we_o must_v not_o pretermit_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o place_n how_o neither_o joseph_n nor_o yet_o those_o that_o favour_v he_o murmur_v or_o grudge_a when_o they_o hear_v matthie_n admit_v by_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o joseph_n be_v discourage_v therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o state_n and_o calling_n wherein_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o so_o great_a modesty_n and_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n let_v we_o not_o covet_v to_o climb_v any_o high_a lest_o we_o rash_o accuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o that_o place_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o there_o be_v many_o implement_n in_o a_o well_o store_v house_n and_o also_o great_a diversity_n among_o the_o same_o the_o chief_a room_n the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a of_o which_o they_o obtain_v through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o place_n with_o constant_a faith_n contemn_v themselves_o live_n innocent_o and_o charitable_o who_o step_v whosoever_o will_v follow_v they_o shall_v live_v a_o immortal_a and_o bless_a life_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ten_o homely_a when_o the_o fifty_a day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_a as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o promise_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o comfort_v his_o apostle_n there_o be_v none_o more_o often_o repeat_v than_o that_o promise_v touch_v the_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o prince_n and_o ruler_n he_o put_v all_o fear_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o counsel_v they_o who_o shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o argument_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o utterance_n and_o when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n he_o iterate_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n three_o or_o four_o time_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o comforter_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o final_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o both_o admonish_v they_o again_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o so_o diligent_a a_o repetition_n of_o his_o promise_n must_v not_o be_v think_v superfluous_a for_o it_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o either_o they_o shall_v run_v unprepared_a to_o the_o function_n of_o so_o high_a a_o office_n or_o else_o through_o fear_n of_o danger_n shall_v be_v dismay_v or_o discourage_v and_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o these_o day_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n and_o may_v not_o without_o manifest_a impiety_n be_v despise_v but_o least_o any_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n may_v remain_v it_o behoove_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o often_o promise_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o secret_a manner_n of_o inspiration_n but_o visible_o and_o not_o without_o public_a miracle_n which_o thing_n luke_n show_v both_o be_v do_v and_o how_o it_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o declare_v diligent_o and_o with_o great_a perspicuity_n it_o be_v a_o history_n very_o worthy_a who_o circumstance_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v thorough_o consider_v ghost_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o evangelist_n word_n something_o must_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n receive_v first_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o before_o this_o time_n either_o there_o be_v no_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o god_n be_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n very_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a 33._o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o revelation_n of_o which_o spirit_n they_o prophesy_v long_o before_o both_o the_o affliction_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 1._o and_o also_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v also_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n promise_v that_o marie_n the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o 1._o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v affirm_v that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n that_o they_o utter_o lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n until_o this_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o although_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o both_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o plain_o confess_v 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o thing_n as_o christ_n testify_v they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o must_v we_o expound_v this_o history_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o though_o the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o ancient_a writer_n call_v it_o have_v come_v down_o and_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o person_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o no_o one_o place_n but_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o godhead_n enter_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n
apostle_n burst_v into_o all_o the_o world_n which_o this_o vehement_a blast_n here_o do_v foresignify_v and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o nation_n let_v these_o thing_n comfort_v we_o against_o the_o vain_a enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n which_o study_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n live_v still_o which_o from_o high_a deride_v the_o counsel_n of_o they_o and_o who_o spirit_n blow_v where_o he_o will_v 2._o and_o be_v not_o rule_v at_o man_n pleasure_n fire_n three_o there_o appear_v cleave_v tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n which_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o each_o of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v the_o wound_n be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o come_v a_o visible_a sign_n also_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o thereof_o for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o trade_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v by_o outward_a token_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o proportion_n and_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n use_v to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n reason_v of_o the_o tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n head_n so_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n himself_o have_v sit_v on_o their_o head_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o tongue_n be_v neither_o essential_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n include_v in_o they_o for_o who_o will_v say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o fire_n except_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o dote_v with_o the_o persian_n which_o worship_v the_o fire_n as_o a_o god_n who_o also_o will_v think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a can_v be_v enclose_v in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o tongue_n beside_o luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v on_o their_o head_n but_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v in_o vain_a sit_v upon_o our_o crown_n unless_o he_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n &_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n therefore_o the_o tongue_n be_v token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a ghost_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o than_o by_o reason_n of_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o they_o as_o even_o now_o be_v say_v furthermore_o as_o in_o all_o other_o sign_n which_o god_n accustom_v to_o use_v there_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v so_o here_o also_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v by_o no_o other_o sign_n have_v be_v more_o evident_o and_o proper_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o tongue_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o apostle_n office_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v preacher_n the_o division_n of_o the_o same_o tongue_n represent_v the_o gift_n which_o they_o chief_o have_v need_v of_o because_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o country_n and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n signify_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v effectuous_a through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o this_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o a_o bright_a bren_a fire_n consume_v all_o the_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a by_o the_o same_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o leave_v all_o earthly_a thing_n behind_o they_o they_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o only_a eternal_a good_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n warm_v man_n that_o be_v benumb_v with_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v and_o nimble_a to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o fervency_n and_o fiery_a zeal_n be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n who_o so_o ever_o feel_v to_o be_v quench_v in_o he_o let_v he_o cease_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v here_o rehearse_v diverse_a other_o effect_n of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o that_o there_o be_v more_o commodious_a place_n to_o speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o will_v thus_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v find_v stout_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a life_n we_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eleven_o homely_a and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n even_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jews_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o heaven_n when_o this_o be_v noise_v about_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v astonish_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o language_n they_o wonder_v all_o and_o marvel_v say_v among_o themselves_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v of_o galiley_n and_o how_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n his_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamyte_v and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o of_o jury_n and_o of_o capadocia_n of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o party_n of_o lybia_n which_o be_v beside_o siren_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n greek_n and_o arabyans_n we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o wonder_v say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n although_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v first_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o be_v general_a and_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o other_o fault_n have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o even_o so_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o he_o we_o can_v neither_o order_v our_o life_n christian_o nor_o hold_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a history_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v either_o unprofitable_a or_o superfluous_a which_o both_o strong_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n &_o also_o instruct_v we_o many_o other_o way_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n &_o how_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o spirit_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o be_v speak_v yesterday_o the_o other_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o this_o present_a place_n for_o luke_n go_v on_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o history_n &_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o wrought_v aswell_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o their_o hearer_n tongue_n and_o beginning_n with_o the_o apostle_n he_o attribute_v two_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a &_o diverse_a tongue_n this_o be_v so_o great_a &_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a amongst_o man_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o
maintain_v of_o religion_n to_o have_v school_n due_o and_o true_o appoint_v who_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o think_v good_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o both_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o authority_n as_o appear_v easy_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o most_o ancient_a college_n chapter_n which_o after_o they_o have_v degenerate_v that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o den_n of_o idle_a man_n give_v to_o the_o throat_n and_o belly_n or_o of_o peevish_a superstitious_a then_o spring_v thereof_o the_o horrible_a ruin_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o church_n which_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la a_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n well_o forespy_v who_o for_o this_o cause_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o learning_n that_o through_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n the_o subtlety_n and_o mockery_n of_o philosophy_n may_v take_v place_n therefore_o if_o christian_n prince_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o follower_n and_o fellow_n of_o julian_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o provide_v and_o care_v for_o school_n belong_v to_o they_o principal_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o we_o say_v erewhile_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o for_o although_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o apostle_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o further_o to_o be_v extend_v for_o this_o be_v always_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o change_v and_o instruct_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o believe_n for_o because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o meet_v be_v and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dispute_v of_o divine_a matter_n so_o often_o he_o bewray_v his_o folly_n and_o infancy_n which_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n as_o paul_n say_v beside_o that_o man_n be_v delight_v in_o vanity_n 1._o and_o rejoice_v in_o filthy_a talk_n and_o oftentimes_o give_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o tongue_n to_o blasphemy_n as_o every_o day_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o daily_a communication_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o mischief_n he_o can_v speak_v no_o not_o when_o he_o will_v be_v take_v for_o most_o religious_a for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o by_o prayer_n to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n be_v pull_v away_o either_o by_o vain_a thought_n or_o else_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v with_o sure_a affiance_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n can_v not_o avail_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n remedy_v all_o these_o fault_n for_o where_o he_o regenerate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v use_v to_o blasphemy_n backbite_n rail_a perjury_n filthy_a talk_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n he_o lose_v they_o to_o praise_n god_n &_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o &_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n again_o because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o certain_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n that_o we_o dare_v call_v upon_o god_o the_o father_n and_o distrust_v his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n no_o long_o and_o paul_n express_v this_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n 4._o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n whereunto_o the_o large_a promise_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o promise_v they_o that_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v hear_v 16._o this_o spirit_n likewise_o withstand_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o inflame_v the_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v pray_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v here_o a_o new_a miracle_n for_o as_o he_o divide_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n whereby_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o invocate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sound_n and_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o so_o those_o tongue_n be_v knit_v again_o in_o one_o which_o the_o insolent_a and_o bold_a presumption_n of_o man_n have_v divide_v in_o sunder_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v that_o tongue_n of_o chanaan_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o city_n of_o egypt_n 19_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a and_o which_o edify_v many_o talker_n and_o make_v they_o with_o sure_a confidence_n to_o ask_v help_n of_o god_n than_o it_o easy_o appear_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v with_o utter_a blasphemy_n and_o curse_n with_o open_a mouth_n which_o breath_n out_o the_o poison_n of_o slander_n and_o curse_a speak_v which_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o their_o impure_a and_o filthy_a talk_n have_v no_o regard_n neither_o of_o age_n nor_o sex_n and_o which_o in_o prayer_n be_v either_o altogether_o cold_a or_o else_o invocate_v creature_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o or_o else_o be_v void_a of_o that_o sure_a trust_n and_o affiance_n which_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n but_o of_o that_o malign_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o mouth_n speak_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n 15._o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o be_v undoubted_o possess_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o satan_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n confess_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v by_o our_o say_n 12._o and_o david_n among_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n number_v this_o very_o grave_o as_o the_o chief_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n add_v hereunto_o 34._o that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n command_v all_o scurrility_n of_o tongue_n and_o filthy_a communication_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n 141._o and_o number_v filthiness_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o roll_n for_o the_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o chidren_n of_o disobedience_n let_v christian_n man_n therefore_o have_v this_o prayer_n of_o david_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n set_v a_o watch_n oh_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n christ._n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o whole_a context_v of_o the_o story_n the_o same_o be_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n devoid_a of_o all_o fear_n for_o they_o begin_v open_o every_o where_o to_o preach_v he_o to_o every_o one_o that_o they_o meet_v &_o with_o diverse_a language_n they_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o bear_v witness_n for_o they_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v most_o evident_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n see_v and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o show_v we_o his_o nature_n and_o power_n yet_o amongst_o they_o all_o this_o work_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o in_o he_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v see_v who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o own_o son_n spare_v to_o the_o end_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o due_a punishment_n this_o also_o declare_v the_o unspeakable_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o so_o tender_o love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o
be_v count_v rather_o warmeling_n and_o cowardly_a forsaker_n of_o the_o stand_n and_o place_n that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o howbeit_o in_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n he_o neither_o use_v a_o bare_a denial_n only_o nor_o wayward_o retort_v slander_n for_o slander_n but_o prove_v by_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n these_o be_v not_o say_v he_o as_o you_o suppose_v drunken_a for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o account_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profane_a writer_n also_o and_o because_o they_o begin_v their_o count_n from_o the_o day_n spring_n or_o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n this_o third_o hour_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o with_o we_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n it_o may_v be_v call_v seven_o or_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o forenoon_n peter_n argument_n therefore_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n begin_v to_o banquet_n and_o bouse_z toward_o evening_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n but_o where_o it_o be_v now_o but_o morning_n we_o can_v of_o right_o be_v accuse_v of_o drunkenness_n but_o oh_o happy_a state_n of_o those_o day_n when_o man_n may_v reason_v after_o this_o sort_n for_o although_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o many_o be_v give_v aswell_o to_o drunkenness_n as_o to_o other_o vice_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o honesty_n of_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o such_o drink_n be_v drunken_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o night_n for_o fear_v of_o open_a shame_n in_o these_o day_n this_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o small_a force_n and_o authority_n where_o as_o they_o every_o where_o now_o rule_v the_o roast_n which_o rise_v early_o to_o drink_v wine_n as_o isaiah_n complain_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o his_o day_n â—_o yea_o there_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n rise_v up_o betimes_o to_o banquet_v and_o riot_n 10._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o prince_n see_v there_o be_v divine_v not_o free_a from_o this_o vice_n i_o remember_v once_o be_v at_o the_o session_n imperial_a where_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o general_a peace_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o uniform_a religion_n through_o germany_n how_o i_o see_v a_o divine_a of_o great_a name_n and_o fame_n yea_o the_o standard_n bearer_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o he_o be_v so_o constant_a of_o his_o word_n that_o i_o see_v he_o not_o so_o few_o time_n as_o once_o well_o whittele_v by_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n but_o will_v god_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o public_a and_o common_a evil_n of_o all_o germany_n be_v not_o give_v to_o much_o to_o this_o quass_v and_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o argument_n apparent_a this_o one_o be_v enough_o to_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o these_o day_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n be_v amongst_o we_o where_o with_o one_o mouth_n all_o man_n talk_v of_o their_o cup_n and_o to_o be_v drunken_a be_v account_v with_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n a_o commendable_a and_o a_o honourable_a matter_n this_o vice_n we_o may_v thank_v not_o only_o for_o corruption_n of_o good_a manner_n but_o also_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o justice_n and_o law_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o country_n but_o return_v we_o to_o peter_n sermon_n chapter_n who_o take_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o thing_n speak_v long_o before_o to_o acquit_v the_o apostle_n of_o suspicion_n of_o drunkenness_n for_o where_o even_o the_o good_a also_o may_v just_o marvel_v how_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o speak_v such_o diverse_a language_n and_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a and_o mocker_n impute_v it_o to_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v needful_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v more_o open_o declare_v therefore_o peter_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o send_n of_o who_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o .2_o of_o joel_n to_o have_v be_v promise_v long_o before_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o joel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o isaiah_n and_o micheas_n and_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o war_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v make_v against_o they_o and_o lest_o the_o godly_a shall_v despair_v and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o care_n for_o his_o people_n any_o more_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o sheweth_z how_o israel_n shall_v not_o quite_o be_v destroy_v because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o people_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o more_o comfort_n of_o they_o describe_v in_o few_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o place_n peter_n the_o more_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a cite_v for_o that_o he_o will_v accuse_v they_o of_o doltishness_n and_o lack_v of_o wit_n which_o ascribe_v the_o most_o manifest_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o drunkenness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a error_n not_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o promise_v so_o long_o ago_o and_o most_o diligent_o describe_v but_o to_o rail_v at_o it_o this_o place_n give_v we_o three_o thing_n to_o consider_v the_o first_o prophesy_v of_o the_o plentiful_a and_o liberal_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o describe_v the_o troublesome_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o it_o reckon_v up_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o third_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o salvation_n and_o show_v the_o way_n how_o man_n may_v escape_v safe_o all_o danger_n but_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v declare_v only_o the_o first_o part_n this_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n ghost_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v these_o word_n be_v by_o themselves_o plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o yet_o be_v they_o more_o deep_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o of_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o they_o serve_v to_o our_o instruction_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o be_v that_o where_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n us._n amongst_o the_o great_a and_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o by_o christ_n he_o chief_o commend_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o cause_n thereof_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o thing_n or_o despise_v they_o but_o because_o next_o after_o christ_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v enclose_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n but_o man_n be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o good_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o which_o regeneration_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o same_o we_o can_v as_o christ_n testify_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o without_o the_o which_o light_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o who_o we_o be_v encourage_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v and_o overcome_v whatsoever_o adversity_n in_o this_o
shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n great_a comfort_n we_o may_v gather_v hereof_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o the_o one_o because_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v repent_v have_v no_o end_n of_o their_o affliction_n but_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n remain_v for_o they_o but_o to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rod_n of_o a_o father_n wherewith_o they_o be_v quicken_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o godliness_n and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o unhappy_a world_n 11._o so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v touch_v the_o troublesome_a state_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o late_a time_n serve_v for_o all_o age_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o wicked_a with_o threat_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o because_o of_o their_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v admonish_v by_o they_o of_o their_o duty_n &_o have_v warning_n of_o his_o will_n strengthen_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o offence_n that_o rise_v of_o such_o adversity_n but_o return_v we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n calamity_n in_o the_o third_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o place_n he_o show_v a_o remedy_n against_o these_o calamity_n and_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v escape_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o peter_n will_v not_o omit_v that_o part_n because_o the_o jew_n may_v see_v that_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o time_n past_a be_v show_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o now_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o adversity_n so_o favourable_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v they_o for_o look_v how_o terrible_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o go_v before_o the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a day_n so_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v after_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o shall_v be_v safe_a this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a and_o very_a evangelic_a sentence_n the_o which_o paul_n also_o use_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o work_n and_o in_o this_o present_a place_n peter_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n more_o at_o large_a to_o discourse_v of_o christ_n we_o will_v brief_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o same_o invocation_n first_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n and_o delivery_n by_o invocation_n which_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a consent_n teach_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o ergo_fw-la in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o delivery_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o ourselves_o to_o save_v we_o by_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o seek_v salvation_n otherwheres_o and_o the_o salvation_n also_o which_o be_v show_v we_o to_o be_v in_o god_n without_o ourselves_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o through_o our_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v invocation_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o in_o who_o mere_a kindness_n and_o liberality_n we_o put_v our_o trust_n for_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v deserve_v any_o thing_n use_v no_o entreaty_n or_o prayer_n but_o law_n and_o right_n in_o require_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o both_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n only_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mere_a and_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n and_o continual_a invocation_n this_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v invocate_v he_o wherein_o many_o be_v perplex_v and_o much_o in_o doubt_n invocation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o understand_v well_o enough_o how_o all_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n only_o but_o they_o suppose_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o either_o they_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o invocation_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a or_o else_o they_o exercise_v it_o to_o cold_o and_o without_o faith_n but_o to_o these_o the_o prophet_n propone_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v invocate_v but_o what_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v be_v it_o any_o peculiar_a name_n consist_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n whereby_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o disposition_n and_o all_o his_o property_n be_v comprise_v i_o will_v think_v no_o man_n so_o simple_a as_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o everlasting_a incomprehensible_a infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o of_o letter_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o set_v forth_o god_n to_o we_o to_o be_v know_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o hereto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o majesty_n verity_n justice_n goodness_n wisdom_n grace_n power_n mercy_n and_o all_o his_o whole_a nature_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_o see_v in_o christ_n only_o which_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o consubstantial_a therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o who_o all_o invocation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v concern_v god._n 1._o god_n also_o have_v make_v he_o a_o aultare_fw-la and_o propitiatory_a for_o we_o in_o who_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o prayer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o he_o have_v god_n bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n say_v 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o by_o he_o be_v there_o a_o entrance_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 4._o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v invocate_v god_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o both_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v and_o also_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o hear_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n this_o reprove_v our_o righteousness_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o merit_n before_o god_n for_o if_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o have_v need_n of_o another_o help_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o god_n what_o hope_n shall_v be_v leave_v we_o all_o our_o life_n after_o if_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o because_o he_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v meet_v our_o prayer_n shall_v proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o certain_o believe_v that_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n hereof_o spring_v that_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n well_o know_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n 14._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o also_o this_o same_o do_v recreate_v with_o marvellous_a comfort_n man_n mind_n that_o be_v afraid_a with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o although_o we_o see_v ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a who_o god_n shall_v do_v for_o and_o who_o he_o shall_v merciful_o hear_v yet_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o infallible_a trust_n rise_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o make_v we_o to_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n because_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o true_a invocation_n which_o christ_n himself_o teach_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o faith_n spring_v in_o we_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o lead_v our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n into_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o prayer_n can_v be_v feign_a but_o be_v a_o most_o true_a testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n promise_v we_o a_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n in_o
by_o a_o everlasting_a testament_n that_o i_o may_v be_v god_n unto_o thou_o 17._o and_o unto_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc_n etc_n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v who_o we_o can_v exclude_v from_o the_o name_n of_o seed_n be_v as_o well_o contain_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v the_o elder_n and_o father_n for_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n which_o when_o it_o be_v of_o age_n be_v able_a to_o profess_v their_o faith_n be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o may_v be_v see_v genes_n 17.25_o rom._n 9_o and_o paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v those_o child_n holy_a which_o have_v but_o one_o parent_n faithful_a and_o a_o believer_n 7._o christ_n also_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o child_n 10._o here_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n error_n be_v confute_v whereof_o the_o one_o deny_v salvation_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n to_o child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o keep_v child_n from_o baptism_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o then_o next_o declare_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n mercy_n he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o god_n vocation_n and_o calling_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v either_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n will_n or_o cunning_n 9_o but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n salvation_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o time_n of_o marriage_n approach_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a but_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o bid_v that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o feast_n therefore_o god_n send_v forth_o the_o preacher_n of_o of_o his_o gospel_n who_o voice_n be_v go_v throughout_o the_o world_n many_o year_n since_o howbeit_o because_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v be_v draw_v by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o 6._o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o god_n according_a to_o his_o free_a and_o holy_a will_n work_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will._n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a 3._o that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o call_v who_o he_o will_v draw_v who_o he_o will_v and_o make_v they_o like_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n be_v call_v to_o answer_v be_v draw_v not_o to_o pull_v back_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v sure_a our_o vocation_n and_o election_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n touch_v peter_n counsel_n of_o salvation_n who_o show_v they_o what_o way_n to_o take_v who_o conscience_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o residue_n behind_o remain_v shall_v be_v entreat_v of_o in_o the_o next_o sermon_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n counsel_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n let_v we_o repent_v we_o true_o let_v we_o seek_v whatsoever_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o free_o profess_v he_o let_v we_o not_o break_v our_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n but_o let_v we_o live_v a_o life_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xviij_o homely_a and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n bear_v he_o witness_v and_o exhort_v they_o say_v save_v yourself_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o preach_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o fear_n come_v over_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n peter_n so_o order_v his_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o earnest_o upbraid_v his_o hearer_n with_o the_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a offence_n that_o they_o commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o after_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o seek_v counsel_n how_o to_o be_v save_v he_o give_v they_o both_o friendly_a and_o faithful_a counsel_n show_v they_o that_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o all_o man_n in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v save_v must_v likewise_o take_v for_o he_o prescribe_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o by_o extern_a and_o public_a baptism_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o greaâ—_n many_o who_o authority_n may_v pull_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o great_o hinder_v they_o he_o warn_v they_o also_o of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o sermon_n whereunto_o afterward_o luke_n join_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n with_o a_o elegant_a precedent_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n all_o which_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o peter_n thus_o say_v the_o evangelist_n with_o many_o other_o word_n bear_v he_o witness_v and_o exhort_v they_o say_v save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n the_o admonition_n go_v before_o may_v have_v seem_v sufficient_a and_o very_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o order_n of_o true_a salvation_n but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a and_o weighty_a matter_n to_o forsake_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o new_a have_v the_o example_n of_o many_o against_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v other_o admonition_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o peter_n use_v great_a earnestness_n and_o pass_a vehemency_n for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o monish_v they_o only_o but_o also_o use_v many_o obtestation_n and_o exhortation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o they_o all_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n by_o this_o word_n save_v he_o admonish_v they_o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o peril_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o except_o they_o will_v separate_v themselves_o from_o such_o as_o they_o be_v scribe_n first_o let_v we_o see_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n bloodshed_n and_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o great_a crime_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o chief_o be_v this_o name_n due_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n that_o be_v among_o that_o people_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o gorgeous_a and_o holy_a title_n and_o style_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o challenge_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n they_o think_v also_o they_o only_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v take_v of_o every_o man_n as_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a light_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n instructor_n of_o the_o unwise_a and_o teacher_n of_o the_o unlearned_a 2._o as_o appear_v by_o paul_n word_n but_o peter_n with_o great_a plainness_n call_v they_o a_o naughty_a perverse_a and_o untoward_a generation_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n who_o before_o that_o have_v greet_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n for_o john_n call_v they_o the_o generation_n of_o viper_n 3._o and_o christ_n plain_o call_v they_o a_o naughty_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n 8._o let_v no_o man_n impute_v this_o to_o evil_n speak_v or_o rail_v a_o thing_n far_o unfit_a and_o unseemly_a for_o the_o holy_a
spirit_n for_o diverse_a weighty_a cause_n urge_v peter_n to_o paint_v they_o out_o by_o these_o name_n first_o where_o they_o despise_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o only_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o such_o next_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v great_a with_o all_o man_n for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o office_n long_o before_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o glory_v in_o that_o they_o success_v most_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o swarâ—ers_n from_o they_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o their_o glorious_a style_n and_o vaunt_v of_o their_o succession_n therefore_o peter_n do_v wise_o godly_o and_o bold_o in_o call_v they_o a_o naughty_a and_o perverse_a generation_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o both_o admonish_v we_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o put_v the_o simple_a out_o of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n which_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n open_o to_o forsake_v they_o by_o peter_n example_n we_o also_o in_o these_o day_n be_v teach_v what_o to_o do_v a_o great_a many_o suppose_v a_o bare_a and_o simple_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sufficient_a whereof_o they_o use_v marvelous_o to_o glory_n â–ª_o among_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o conversant_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o author_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v open_o reprove_v they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o judgement_n who_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o fear_v not_o to_o note_v deceiver_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o untoward_a generation_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o people_n etc_o he_o take_v example_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o do_v which_o every_o where_o bid_v we_o to_o eschew_v false_a teacher_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o their_o company_n be_v pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a the_o same_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o do_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a which_o think_v not_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o point_v at_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o their_o day_n with_o their_o finger_n but_o also_o warn_v we_o of_o they_o who_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o know_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o we_o have_v testimony_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o 2_o timoth._n 3._o and_o .4_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o .4_o therefore_o whosoever_o have_v in_o these_o day_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o he_o let_v he_o imitate_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o these_o man_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o sheep_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o they_o can_v scarce_o beware_v of_o the_o wolf_n when_o they_o be_v warn_v yea_o for_o hope_n of_o a_o little_a lucre_n they_o will_v creep_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o let_v they_o therefore_o paint_v out_o in_o their_o colour_n and_o term_v by_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a name_n all_o these_o deceiver_n and_o take_v no_o regard_n to_o they_o which_o for_o private_a gain_n hold_v with_o they_o let_v other_o also_o learn_v to_o obey_v their_o faithful_a advertisement_n and_o to_o fly_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o company_n if_o they_o avoid_v not_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o at_o the_o least_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o we_o know_v hang_v both_o over_o their_o head_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o for_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v forth_o of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n 18._o shall_v taste_v of_o those_o plague_n also_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v for_o she_o we_o have_v therefore_o peter_n counsel_n touch_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n counsel_n whereunto_o luke_n join_v the_o notable_a success_n that_o follow_v thereof_o for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o that_o glad_o embrace_v his_o preach_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n the_o godly_a writer_n in_o marvellous_a brevity_n comprehend_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 5._o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v take_v man_n on_o live_v for_o he_o which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v but_o a_o rude_a fisher_n let_v slip_n the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v three_o thousand_o people_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o both_o glad_o receive_v his_o preach_n and_o willing_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v vain_a first_o we_o learn_v that_o godly_a and_o faithfulfull_a minister_n do_v never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a although_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o this_o the_o lord_n witness_v by_o his_o prophet_n like_a as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o green_a that_o it_o may_v give_v corn_n to_o the_o sour_a 55._o and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o the_o word_n also_o that_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o turn_v again_o void_a unto_o i_o but_o shall_v accomplish_v my_o will_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n a_o most_o manifest_a example_n hereof_o where_o we_o may_v also_o see_v thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n word_n a_o people_n of_o nature_n rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a such_o as_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n describe_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o any_o power_n &_o authority_n wâ—â—e_v enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n great_a danger_n and_o peril_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o because_o before_o this_o as_o many_o as_o follow_v christ_n be_v excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n be_v rude_a contemn_a and_o despise_a person_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n drive_v like_o a_o shower_n or_o storm_n with_o his_o wind_n or_o breath_n which_o as_o christ_n say_v blow_v where_o it_o like_v burst_v through_o all_o these_o stop_n and_o impediment_n 3._o this_o aught_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o age_n that_o we_o despair_n not_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v so_o diverse_a enterprise_n and_o attempt_n every_o where_o busy_o bend_v and_o mean_v against_o the_o same_o next_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o the_o property_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n be_v elect_a for_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o one_o be_v that_o they_o glad_o embrace_v peter_n sermon_n for_o where_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v draw_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o straight_o way_n know_v his_o voice_n 10._o and_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o follow_v it_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o great_a pleasure_n than_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o understand_v that_o that_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n talk_v with_o they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o luke_n say_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v as_o necessary_a a_o property_n as_o the_o first_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o abide_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v safe_a but_o he_o that_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n 9_o and_o look_v backward_a be_v not_o meet_v nor_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n if_o we_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o age_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v how_o unhappy_a a_o age_n it_o be_v for_o with_o many_o and_o continual_a sermon_n can_v very_o few_o be_v win_v unto_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v see_v even_o in_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n either_o a_o negligent_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n or_o else_o some_o detestable_a lightness_n whereby_o upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n they_o dishonest_o start_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v know_v and_o profess_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o luke_n which_o in_o few_o word_n set_v out_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n the_o manner_n the_o rite_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o the_o chief_a
comptroller_n espy_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o man_n conversation_n nay_o such_o as_o these_o sit_v high_a among_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o hitherto_o have_v hurt_v no_o man_n but_o profit_v a_o great_a many_o cite_v examine_v and_o command_v to_o prison_n so_o in_o these_o day_n where_o man_n burn_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o man_n may_v free_o be_v naught_o but_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o call_v man_n mind_n through_o his_o doctrine_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v a_o heinous_a matter_n i_o warrant_v you_o this_o be_v the_o old_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o never_o be_v afraid_a of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o abhor_v and_o hate_v they_o most_o which_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god._n after_o peter_n have_v reprehend_v their_o unjust_a proceed_n he_o answer_v their_o question_n more_o apparent_o and_o testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v it_o know_v say_v he_o to_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a he_o repeat_v the_o same_o here_o again_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o so_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o therewith_o also_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o strive_v against_o he_o in_o vain_a see_v he_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o now_o live_v in_o glory_n peter_n example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o mark_v truth_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o give_v they_o such_o honour_n as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o judge_n as_o even_o now_o be_v declare_v yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o vile_a flattery_n yea_o rather_o he_o free_o and_o frank_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o christ_n truth_n and_o glory_n for_o both_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o show_v they_o that_o he_o who_o they_o persecute_v live_v and_o reign_v this_o way_n must_v we_o also_o take_v lest_o either_o we_o suffer_v our_o tongue_n to_o run_v at_o riot_n or_o else_o for_o cowardly_a fear_n or_o favour_n dissemble_v the_o truth_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v we_o shall_v follow_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n in_o evil_a speak_n so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v their_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n spare_v we_o have_v other_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a to_o follow_v the_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o never_o fail_v they_o that_o be_v zealous_a toward_o christ._n answer_n howbeit_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o appoint_v to_o preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o world_n here_o peter_n also_o forget_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o premise_n teach_v in_o few_o word_n that_o all_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o but_o this_o seem_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n appointment_n to_o teach_v and_o administer_v every_o thing_n therefore_o he_o first_o remove_v this_o block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o david_n out_o of_o the_o cxviij_o psalm_n psal_n which_o word_n christ_n also_o use_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n which_o word_n peter_n express_o expound_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o i_o know_v that_o both_o you_o and_o also_o other_o marvel_n great_o why_o we_o ascribe_v so_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o you_o by_o shameful_a death_n will_v have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o offend_v no_o man_n nay_o rather_o you_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o say_v shall_v come_v have_v you_o forget_v that_o say_n of_o david_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v build_v up_o god_n church_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o you_o yourselves_o be_v those_o bvilder_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o religion_n you_o have_v reject_v jesus_n and_o will_v give_v he_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n himulco_n have_v god_n raise_v from_o death_n and_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n that_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v so_o enclose_v in_o he_o only_o all_o salvation_n that_o without_o he_o the_o same_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v wherein_o we_o can_v be_v save_v peter_n therefore_o so_o preach_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n that_o he_o therewith_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o which_o disdain_n to_o embrace_v he_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a than_o necessary_a the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v refuse_v of_o those_o bvilder_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o people_n this_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v they_o can_v err_v for_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v err_v shall_v never_o be_v grant_v they_o see_v they_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n have_v so_o often_o err_v but_o while_o they_o say_v they_o can_v err_v they_o bewray_v their_o folly_n whereas_o now_o their_o error_n be_v open_a not_o only_o to_o barbours_n and_o blear_v eye_v as_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n but_o also_o to_o boy_n and_o child_n err_v clement_n the_o seven_o be_v pope_n confess_v this_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o rather_o impudent_a lust_n of_o they_o to_o lie_v for_o where_o at_o his_o table_n two_o monk_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o no_o after_o many_o word_n to_o &_o fro_o they_o agree_v he_o may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n &_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n err_v clement_n offend_v with_o this_o most_o impudent_a &_o more_o than_o slave-like_o flattery_n say_v to_o the_o monk_n with_o angry_a mood_n nay_o i_o confess_v that_o even_o as_o i_o be_o pope_n i_o both_o may_v and_o often_o do_v err_v for_o while_o i_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n as_o i_o suppose_v upon_o good_a &_o godly_a person_n i_o find_v at_o length_n they_o be_v very_a knave_n &_o worthy_a of_o no_o honour_n let_v they_o listen_v to_o this_o oracle_n of_o their_o caiphas_n which_o now_o a_o day_n have_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o admiration_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n to_o swerve_v one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o their_o decree_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o see_v christ_n reject_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o those_o which_o some_o man_n take_v for_o the_o pillar_n henge_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o world_n which_o use_v to_o prefer_v darkness_n before_o light_n which_o thing_n esaias_n complain_v of_o when_o in_o declare_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v 53._o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o &_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o and_o christ_n testify_v that_o these_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o little_a one_o &_o hide_v from_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n yea_o
have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n commit_v he_o of_o god_n 13._o and_o i_o think_v there_o need_v no_o long_a disputation_n against_o they_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n altogether_o to_o cease_v for_o though_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v violent_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o keep_v under_o both_o blasphemer_n deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n lest_o for_o lack_v of_o punishment_n they_o do_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o public_a tranquillity_n see_v the_o â—aw_v levit._n 24._o deut._n 13._o neither_o seem_v peter_n in_o this_o present_a place_n nor_o paul_n afterward_o to_o have_v seek_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n in_o primis_fw-la let_v we_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o history_n and_o be_v fray_v with_o the_o horrible_a example_n of_o ananias_n let_v we_o fly_v dissimulation_n let_v we_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n christ_n with_o mind_n burn_v in_o godly_a faith_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxiij_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n after_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o sell_v you_o not_o the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o and_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straight_a way_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o and_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o out_o and_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n because_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o false_a brethren_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v author_n of_o great_a offence_n he_o will_v therefore_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o springth_n of_o the_o church_n have_v some_o terrible_a example_n show_v against_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o such_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v look_v for_o and_o trust_v to_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o part_n hereof_o in_o ananias_n in_o who_o the_o condition_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v trim_o express_v these_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n &_o beginning_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o wicked_o mock_v and_o despise_v as_o well_o god_n as_o his_o church_n hereunto_o may_v we_o add_v incurable_a obstinacy_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o vice_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o convert_v open_a sinner_n than_o such_o as_o have_v once_o purpose_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o deceive_v the_o congregation_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n these_o thing_n shall_v appear_v the_o more_o plain_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o story_n which_o contain_v as_o dolorous_a and_o lamentable_a a_o end_n of_o sapphira_n which_o within_o three_o hour_n after_o not_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n death_n come_v in_o unto_o peter_n and_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v with_o he_o as_o luke_n report_v for_o common_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n last_o which_o it_o behoove_v we_o first_o to_o know_v because_o man_n use_v rather_o in_o our_o absence_n to_o disclose_v our_o fault_n than_o to_o reprove_v we_o to_o our_o face_n then_o also_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n so_o work_v in_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o unwylling_o bring_v tiding_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o grief_n to_o their_o neighbour_n which_o seem_v i_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o sapphira_n as_o yet_o know_v not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o utility_n by_o consideration_n of_o this_o history_n first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o question_n wherewith_o peter_n begin_v with_o she_o and_o then_o of_o the_o over_o bold_a confidence_n of_o sapphira_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n be_v revenge_v on_o she_o peter_n demand_n be_v neither_o light_n nor_o superfluous_a for_o thereby_o sapphiras_n impiety_n do_v appear_v the_o plain_a naughtiness_n which_o otherwise_o may_v either_o have_v seem_v ignorant_a of_o her_o husband_n craft_n or_o else_o to_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o his_o authority_n so_o to_o have_v dissemble_v therefore_o peter_n require_v of_o her_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o do_v say_v tell_v i_o sell_v you_o the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o furthermore_o where_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v that_o peter_n do_v nothing_o of_o private_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o behoove_v we_o here_o to_o mark_v the_o order_n that_o god_n use_v in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a the_o incurable_a naughtiness_n of_o sapphira_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n have_v let_v he_o to_o have_v punish_v the_o same_o by_o and_o by_o but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n grant_v she_o and_o her_o mind_n to_o be_v try_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o a_o strange_a demand_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v over_o hasty_a to_o any_o man_n by_o his_o severity_n such_o example_n of_o god_n long_a sufferance_n be_v everywhere_o extant_a for_o he_o be_v well_o ware_n of_o use_v any_o cruelty_n against_o the_o guilty_a as_o tyrant_n do_v but_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v by_o what_o offence_n they_o have_v provoke_v his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n against_o themselves_o thus_o we_o read_v he_o do_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n 3._o and_o he_o give_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n space_n wherein_o to_o repent_v they_o and_o do_v also_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v they_o noah_n 15._o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n likewise_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o chanaanite_n and_o amorrhite_n until_o he_o see_v they_o fill_v the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v become_v alltogither_o incurable_a but_o what_o need_v example_n see_v we_o have_v plenty_n both_o in_o the_o holy_a &_o profane_a history_n to_o let_v pass_v those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o see_v experience_n daily_a both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o ourselves_o let_v we_o rather_o apply_v these_o matter_n to_o our_o instruction_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n for_o he_o provoke_v we_o to_o repentance_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o like_a reprobate_n procure_v unto_o we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n â–ª_o by_o continue_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o wax_v every_o day_n worse_a and_o worse_a for_o god_n be_v slack_a in_o punish_v but_o this_o slackness_n as_o the_o heathen_a have_v use_v to_o say_v he_o recompense_v with_o weight_n and_o heaviness_n of_o punishment_n also_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n chap._n and_o not_o be_v to_o hasty_a in_o our_o judgement_n although_o it_o appear_v some_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n for_o where_o god_n every_o where_o desire_v the_o salvation_n rather_o than_o destruction_n of_o man_n what_o boldness_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o stryve_v to_o overcome_v god_n justice_n by_o our_o rigour_n and_o severity_n which_o thing_n they_o have_v chief_o to_o consider_v which_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o punish_v other_o least_o through_o their_o severity_n and_o hastiness_n of_o judgement_n they_o bring_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o in_o jeopardy_n who_o salvation_n they_o shall_v principal_o seek_v but_o let_v we_o harken_v to_o sapphira_n who_o bold_o lie_v without_o all_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o she_o do_v not_o simple_o affirm_v the_o thing_n but_o use_v a_o sign_n of_o contestation_n confirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oâ—h_n that_o which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o where_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o give_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a it_o be_v like_o hitherto_o that_o no_o man_n be_v require_v to_o give_v account_n before_o the_o congregation_n what_o he_o receive_v and_o lay_v forth_o therefore_o sapphira_n shall_v have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o mystery_n that_o such_o a_o question_n be_v now_o move_v especial_o know_v in_o herself_o that_o
she_o be_v guilty_a but_o where_o without_o all_o care_n and_o bold_o she_o dare_v to_o lie_v she_o prove_v by_o a_o strong_a argument_n that_o she_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a â–ª_o for_o what_o goodness_n may_v a_o man_n there_o hope_v for_o where_o shame_n be_v banish_v wherewith_o honest_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bridle_n be_v keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n sapphira_n express_v a_o confident_a audacity_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o who_o fear_v they_o that_o have_v mind_v to_o beguile_v god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o sight_n â–ª_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n by_o many_o example_n prove_v that_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o bold_a and_o confident_a than_o hypocrisy_n and_o where_o open_a sinner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o first_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v in_o his_o sight_n hypocrite_n dare_v even_o then_o vaunt_v of_o their_o integrity_n &_o perfection_n when_o they_o feel_v their_o conscience_n wound_v &_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n cain_n show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o this_o thing_n who_o be_v ask_v for_o abel_n his_o brother_n dare_v malapert_o answer_v god_n &_o say_v who_o have_v make_v i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o hypocrite_n expostulate_v with_o god_n as_o be_v to_o wayward_a where_o they_o say_v wherefore_o fast_o we_o and_o â—hou_fw-mi see_v we_o not_o we_o put_v our_o life_n to_o straightness_n 58._o and_o thou_o regard_v we_o not_o again_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o serve_v god_n what_o profit_n have_v we_o for_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o for_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o when_o he_o know_v christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o perceive_v he_o be_v grievous_o rebuke_v and_o reprehend_v yet_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o dare_v to_o ask_v christ_n whether_o he_o suspect_v he_o of_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n 26._o and_o sapphiras_n confidence_n be_v as_o great_a consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o example_n that_o declare_v the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o mark_v well_o these_o thing_n that_o through_o their_o boldness_n and_o temerity_n hypocrite_n beguile_v we_o not_o or_o by_o their_o wicked_a say_n put_v we_o of_o lord_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o peter_n who_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n understand_v this_o fraud_n and_o guile_n and_o suffer_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o this_o womanish_a and_o hypocritical_a boldness_n but_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n put_v in_o his_o mind_n against_o she_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o accuse_v and_o reprove_v her_o sin_n for_o god_n punish_v no_o person_n but_o first_o convict_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v wherefore_o he_o be_v punish_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o amplify_v the_o boldness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o the_o fact_n by_o admiration_n and_o interrogation_n and_o he_o say_v they_o have_v conspire_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v ask_v ananias_n or_o sapphira_n of_o this_o their_o do_v i_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v earnest_o deny_v they_o have_v have_v any_o such_o meaning_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o judgement_n we_o have_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v examine_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o because_o these_o two_o marry_a folk_n go_v about_o to_o beguile_v the_o congregation_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v resident_a and_o reign_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o through_o wicked_a temerity_n they_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o their_o hypocritical_a wiliness_n they_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n 6._o which_o forbid_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o they_o be_v lime_v with_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o go_v about_o in_o these_o day_n to_o beguile_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o counterfeit_v of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n who_o also_o shall_v well_o find_v that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a for_o their_o tempt_a of_o he_o and_o lest_o sapphira_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o her_o husband_n punishment_n peter_n first_o accuse_v the_o consent_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o by_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o her_o all_o excuse_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n must_v consent_v to_o evil_a man_n if_o he_o will_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n no_o not_o to_o those_o which_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o give_v they_o of_o god_n for_o the_o man_n have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o his_o wife_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o eve_n thy_o lust_n shall_v pertain_v to_o thy_o husband_n 3._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o rule_n over_o thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n command_v wife_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o husband_n but_o sapphira_n be_v blame_v for_o this_o only_a that_o she_o consent_v to_o her_o husband_n who_o crafty_o withhold_v a_o part_n of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v excuse_v by_o no_o authority_n or_o commandment_n of_o man_n because_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n as_z peter_n before_o have_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v repeat_v again_o in_o this_o chapter_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o consent_v to_o their_o sinâ—es_n which_o have_v power_n over_o we_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o sâ—all_v become_v of_o those_o which_o allow_v and_o defend_v not_o only_o with_o consent_n of_o mind_n but_o by_o unlawful_a company_n and_o public_a praise_n the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o who_o company_n they_o may_v altogether_o forbear_v yea_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o forbear_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o which_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o travail_n and_o danger_n and_o help_v they_o forward_o in_o their_o mischievousness_n the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n sentence_n pronounce_v by_o peter_n have_v contain_v the_o punishment_n which_o sapphira_n have_v with_o her_o husband_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v ready_a at_o the_o door_n to_o carry_v thou_o out_o and_o by_o and_o by_o she_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o peter_n foot_n and_o be_v carry_v forth_o and_o bury_v by_o her_o husband_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v like_o fault_n be_v punish_v with_o like_a punishment_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v i_o not_o punish_v these_o thing_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v avenge_v of_o all_o such_o people_n as_o these_o be_v 5._o hereof_o ought_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v take_v which_o must_v extend_v to_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o he_o that_o in_o time_n past_o revenge_v most_o severe_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a unjust_a violence_n tyranny_n usury_n slaughter_n adultery_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a he_o will_v punish_v the_o same_o in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n except_o we_o repent_v as_o be_v come_v christian_n yet_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v what_o remain_v for_o they_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n and_o dare_v deceive_v the_o church_n it_o seem_v sometime_o that_o the_o world_n laugh_v upon_o they_o but_o their_o felicity_n be_v not_o stable_n and_o they_o long_o enjoy_v not_o their_o good_n wrongful_o get_v for_o 20._o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v quick_o end_v and_o the_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n continue_v but_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n we_o have_v also_o a_o example_n hereof_o in_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v best_a provide_v for_o his_o own_o behoof_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o bishop_n feel_v in_o himself_o such_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o it_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o halter_n so_o that_o he_o can_v long_o enjoy_v neither_o his_o life_n nor_o his_o money_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o his_o life_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o a_o number_n in_o these_o day_n taste_v not_o of_o the_o like_a punishment_n which_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spoil_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n good_n we_o have_v
shall_v any_o man_n take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o impious_a rage_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o let_v god_n from_o exalt_v he_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n hinder_v or_o impair_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n they_o show_v also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v how_o christ_n give_v salvation_n salvation_n which_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o embrace_v that_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o salvation_n this_o way_n or_o mean_v consist_v in_o two_o point_n to_o say_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o both_o which_o it_o be_v write_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o conversion_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o god_n have_v many_o time_n already_o be_v declare_v this_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o we_o all_o through_o sin_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o daily_a swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n power_n or_o strength_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o daily_a experience_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v except_o he_o be_v convert_v of_o god_n see_v jeremy_n 31._o lamentation_n 5._o this_o conversion_n christ_n only_o work_v true_o in_o we_o while_o he_o make_v we_o new_a man_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n illuminate_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o indue_a we_o with_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a will_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o our_o own_o power_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o be_v here_o confute_v which_o hear_v repentance_n require_v by_o and_o by_o think_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v confirm_v and_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o free_a will._n but_o what_o glory_n we_o in_o our_o own_o will_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conversion_n in_o we_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o merit_v by_o our_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repent_v except_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o and_o lead_v we_o thereto_o but_o although_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n yet_o herein_o be_v not_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a and_o full_a for_o where_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o forgiveness_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o nothing_o want_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o where_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o we_o can_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n 7._o much_o less_o can_v we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o debt_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v wherefore_o as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n christ_n succour_v our_o infirmity_n so_o in_o this_o also_o he_o help_v we_o for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o both_o purge_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n while_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o justice_n for_o therefore_o he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v that_o righteousness_n 5._o which_o before_o god_n be_v allow_v and_o because_o both_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v come_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n only_o we_o most_o strong_o gather_v hereof_o that_o without_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o few_o word_n teach_v that_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 24._o must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o learn_v also_o how_o much_o they_o err_v which_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christ_n seek_v to_o live_v lycentious_o or_o think_v he_o be_v any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o dissolute_a conversation_n where_o as_o he_o be_v the_o very_a only_a author_n of_o true_a and_o healthful_a repentance_n furthermore_o they_o confirm_v their_o preach_n of_o christ_n by_o testimony_n where_o they_o say_v gospel_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o word_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o rash_o and_o insolent_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o allege_v their_o own_o testimony_n before_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o where_o christ_n appoint_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o do_n 1._o they_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o hereby_o their_o doctrine_n be_v great_o authorise_v which_o no_o man_n by_o any_o mean_v aught_o to_o deny_v except_o he_o will_v accuse_v christ_n of_o falsehood_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v of_o little_a weight_n before_o the_o priest_n they_o add_v a_o other_o testimony_n also_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o holy_a ghost_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n and_o although_o all_o the_o believe_a feel_v his_o testimony_n within_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v ascertain_v of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o chief_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o bare_a witness_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o they_o sudden_o become_v new_a man_n and_o that_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n which_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v not_o in_o these_o day_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v so_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o whereby_o we_o feel_v our_o mind_n confirm_v and_o through_o who_o encouragement_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o this_o be_v not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o where_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o obey_v christ_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v before_o this_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o without_o he_o they_o neither_o can_v believe_v nor_o obey_v but_o in_o they_o the_o gift_n es_fw-mi of_o the_o spirit_n be_v augment_v and_o increase_v as_o chryst_n say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v whereof_o we_o gather_v again_o 25._o that_o they_o can_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o strive_v against_o christ_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v 14._o hereby_o it_o appear_v why_o the_o operation_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o seldom_o in_o these_o day_n for_o this_o cause_n very_o because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v christ._n it_o become_v we_o by_o these_o example_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n praise_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxviij_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o seek_v mean_n to_o slay_v they_o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o counsel_n a_o pharisey_n name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v a_o side_n a_o little_a space_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o one_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o who_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o a_o four_o hundred_o which_o be_v slay_v and_o they_o all_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o after_o this_o man_n be_v there_o one_o judas_n of_o galyley_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o hearken_v to_o he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o least_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o god._n the_o
appoint_v to_o some_o other_o that_o may_v serve_v at_o the_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o may_v see_v to_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o help_a and_o succour_v of_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o relation_n how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v gospel_n consider_v the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o preach_v hereof_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a distribution_n and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a which_o yet_o be_v a_o most_o godly_a thing_n &_o very_o necessary_a neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o despise_v the_o poor_a see_v afterward_o they_o so_o earnest_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o they_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 2._o but_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o either_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o table_n or_o word_n must_v be_v intermyt_v â–ª_o they_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o neglect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a because_o great_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a food_n as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v 6._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n yea_o christ_n himself_o prefer_v the_o study_n of_o his_o word_n before_o all_o other_o duty_n which_o sometime_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o answer_v the_o woman_n that_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v yea_o blessed_a be_v they_o rather_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 11._o whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o story_n of_o martha_n &_o marie_n 10._o lazarus_n sister_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v â–ª_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o excellency_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o office_n be_v such_o that_o it_o require_v a_o peculiar_a man_n void_a of_o all_o other_o care_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n occupy_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o herein_o our_o counterfeit_a bishop_n in_o these_o day_n be_v very_o faulty_a which_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o preach_v and_o be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o court_n and_o camp_n of_o prince_n than_o in_o the_o pulpit_n 3._o where_o paul_n say_v the_o chief_a property_n in_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v but_o will_v god_n they_o only_o herein_o offend_v and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o among_o we_o that_o either_o through_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n or_o in_o vanity_n to_o say_v in_o banquet_v hawk_v and_o hunt_v and_o sometime_o in_o dishonest_a exercise_n spend_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n that_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o read_v and_o teach_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o which_o have_v perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n 24._o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oration_n they_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o succour_v of_o the_o afflict_a church_n deacon_n where_o they_o say_v look_v out_o therefore_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o approve_a honesty_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n wome_z we_o will_v appoint_v for_o this_o business_n they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o ordain_v deacon_n or_o steward_n to_o who_o this_o charge_n may_v peculiar_o appertain_v and_o they_o will_v have_v seven_o to_o be_v choose_v because_o they_o suppose_v that_o number_n sufficient_a for_o that_o time_n not_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o church_n bind_v to_o that_o number_n although_o this_o may_v seem_v profitable_a to_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o public_a good_n to_o no_o few_o because_o many_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o either_o wax_n the_o more_o insolent_a or_o else_o seek_v after_o their_o private_a gain_n unless_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o and_o though_o no_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o yet_o a_o few_o be_v soon_o suspect_v than_o many_o stand_v charge_v with_o one_o thing_n but_o lest_o they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o election_n they_o diligent_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v be_v ordain_v first_o they_o will_v have_v they_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v thereunto_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o estrange_v from_o it_o then_o they_o require_v man_n of_o a_o try_a honesty_n to_o intent_n that_o public_a good_n might_n safe_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o three_o they_o look_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v and_o rule_v altogether_o with_o filthy_a affection_n last_o of_o all_o they_o will_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o wisdom_n that_o be_v of_o their_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n in_o handle_v of_o matter_n because_o without_o this_o the_o lawful_a dispensation_n of_o such_o good_n can_v be_v exercise_v 3._o join_v unto_o these_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n require_v in_o deacon_n and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v what_o in_o these_o day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v but_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o herein_o also_o be_v commit_v great_a oversight_n for_o with_o the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o deacon_n only_o yea_o even_o they_o that_o be_v call_v gospeler_n whether_o they_o bring_v the_o church_n good_n to_o the_o public_a treasury_n or_o convert_v they_o to_o other_o use_n they_o common_o make_v such_o steward_n as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o who_o when_o they_o have_v waste_v and_o consume_v their_o own_o good_n seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o church_n good_n who_o a_o man_n may_v see_v rather_o full_a of_o wine_n than_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o lead_v so_o much_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o with_o the_o impotent_a and_o unruly_a perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n these_o man_n grievous_o offend_v but_o no_o less_o do_v they_o offend_v by_o who_o voice_n such_o man_n be_v choose_v 5._o for_o paul_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o third_o and_o last_o part_n church_n they_o declare_v what_o they_o themselves_o intend_v to_o do_v lest_o any_o man_n may_v suspect_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n or_o idleness_n we_o say_v they_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n by_o this_o word_n give_v they_o express_v a_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a industry_n and_o endeavour_n which_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v have_v that_o will_v do_v good_a in_o their_o office_n in_o two_o duty_n they_o comprehend_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n the_o first_o be_v doctrine_n or_o teach_n which_o for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_v diligent_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o us._n 4._o therefore_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n to_o apply_v his_o read_n again_o because_o the_o same_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o edification_n we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v due_o break_v and_o divide_v that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o instruct_v as_o to_o comfort_v every_o man_n but_o because_o the_o endeavour_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o vain_a except_o god_n give_v the_o encrea_n he_o must_v by_o continual_a prayer_n be_v entreat_v 3._o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o draw_v and_o inspire_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n our_o lord_n join_v both_o these_o together_o who_o example_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n think_v good_a to_o imitate_v let_v as_o many_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o true_a and_o supreme_a king_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n prosper_v their_o study_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlj_o homely_a and_o
the_o lord_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n which_o yet_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o he_o thus_o speak_v and_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v lazarus_n his_o friend_n 11._o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v whereunto_o chief_o it_o appertain_v that_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o place_n take_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 22._o and_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n against_o the_o sadduceyes_n cavillation_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o title_n as_o oft_o as_o fear_v of_o death_n arise_v in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v by_o and_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o care_n and_o pensiveness_n but_o whereas_o moses_n fear_v aswell_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n as_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n off_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v tell_v what_o he_o must_v do_v for_o god_n say_v moreover_o put_v of_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n so_o he_o say_v because_o of_o his_o own_o be_v there_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o place_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o law_n in_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o steven_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o precept_n for_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o admonish_v the_o jew_n what_o god_n in_o time_n past_o require_v of_o moses_n and_o what_o he_o also_o require_v of_o we_o now_o a_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o temple_n neither_o levitical_a worship_v no_o cold_a ceremony_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o ox_n or_o goat_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v purge_v our_o mind_n from_o beastly_a affection_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o shoe_n and_o shall_v be_v whole_o join_v to_o he_o by_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o mind_n for_o this_o be_v that_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n which_o christ_n otherwheres_o say_v consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o hereunto_o belong_v his_o precept_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n 4._o whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a respect_n than_o of_o any_o outward_a thing_n we_o must_v also_o mark_v every_o where_o how_o all_o the_o scripture_n testify_v unto_o we_o 13._o that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o daily_a example_n abundant_o prove_v the_o same_o people_n last_o of_o all_o god_n open_v his_o intent_n and_o pleasure_n unto_o moses_n i_o have_v say_v he_o perfect_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o which_o word_n serve_v most_o apt_o to_o ste_n ens_fw-la purpose_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o desert_n in_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o god_n regard_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o their_o affliction_n wherewith_o they_o be_v miserable_o trouble_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o delivery_n appertain_v to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o neglect_v his_o people_n although_o he_o sometime_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v he_o see_v their_o tear_n 56._o which_o david_n say_v be_v put_v in_o a_o bottle_n in_o his_o sight_n he_o hear_v not_o only_o their_o cry_n but_o also_o their_o groan_a because_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n and_o they_o that_o read_v history_n find_v example_n everywhere_o whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v let_v this_o serve_v therefore_o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o false_a and_o unkind_a person_n let_v it_o also_o serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o unadvised_o afflict_v not_o those_o who_o god_n have_v so_o special_a a_o care_n of_o hereto_o appertain_v that_o that_o be_v write_v 22._o concern_v widow_n fatherless_a and_o stranger_n cry_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o zacharie_n the_o second_o chap._n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o chief_o let_v we_o have_v regard_n that_o we_o give_v our_o seâ—â—es_n whole_o to_o that_o god_n which_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n â–ª_o to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n and_o revenger_n to_o who_o â—e_a praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o l._n homely_a this_o moses_n who_o they_o forsake_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n the_o same_o do_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o deliverer_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n and_o the_o same_o bring_v they_o out_o show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n this_o be_v that_o moses_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v although_o steven_n teach_v none_o other_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n than_o that_o that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_a saviour_n to_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v yet_o he_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o teach_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o a_o erroneous_a yea_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o father_n and_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o observe_v and_o deliver_v we_o the_o same_o state_n be_v the_o world_n in_o then_o that_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v where_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v accuse_v as_o subverter_n of_o ancient_a religion_n and_o condemner_n of_o the_o old_a father_n but_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n steven_n example_n teach_v we_o he_o reason_v diligent_o and_o at_o large_a touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n chief_o he_o cite_v the_o history_n of_o moses_n that_o by_o rehearsal_n thereof_o he_o may_v show_v partly_o how_o reverent_o he_o judge_v of_o moses_n and_o partly_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o father_n although_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o those_o ceremony_n be_v now_o to_o be_v put_v away_o without_o the_o which_o they_o well_o enough_o serve_v god_n yea_o without_o the_o which_o moses_n also_o please_v god_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n so_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n now_o a_o day_n must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o how_o they_o be_v save_v without_o those_o thing_n whereabout_o now_o a_o day_n be_v such_o bitter_a contention_n but_o after_o steven_n have_v bring_v his_o oration_n to_o the_o solemn_a vocation_n of_o moses_n then_o prosecute_v he_o the_o same_o at_o length_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o praise_n of_o moses_n and_o first_o testify_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o thing_n in_o moses_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o then_o prove_v he_o his_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n who_o meaning_n he_o say_v be_v not_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v stick_v in_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n give_v by_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o especial_a prophet_n which_o god_n afterward_o shall_v send_v of_o who_o he_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n only_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v think_v and_o speak_v so_o reverent_o of_o the_o ministry_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o yet_o we_o leave_v jesus_n christ_n honour_n whole_a to_o himself_o who_o only_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o mean_v of_o our_o salvation_n israel_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o office_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n send_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n this_o thing_n he_o so_o proponeth_n that_o he_o hyt_v they_o again_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o their_o father_n which_o unworthy_o refuse_v moses_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n how_o they_o contemn_v he_o in_o who_o they_o so_o great_o brag_v for_o he_o say_v this_o moses_n who_o they_o deny_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n the_o same_o do_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o
pass_v after_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o law_n he_o say_v they_o be_v just_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o utter_o blind_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o thing_n before_o go_v for_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o unthankfulness_n deserve_v the_o same_o who_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o infinite_a other_o thing_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o that_o even_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v blind_a hear_v they_o shall_v be_v deaf_a and_o shall_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o god_n threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n 6._o yet_o may_v we_o see_v in_o other_o nation_n like_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n 1._o paul_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o gentile_n superstition_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o see_v not_o the_o like_a even_o among_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o after_o they_o have_v banish_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o like_v they_o to_o learn_v rather_o of_o dumb_a image_n than_o of_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n then_o run_v they_o on_o so_o far_o in_o superstition_n that_o the_o very_a jew_n and_o turk_n laugh_v at_o they_o and_o here_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o notable_a say_n of_o a_o turkish_a ambassador_n who_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o great_a christian_a prince_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o turk_n so_o abhor_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v in_o it_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v allow_v or_o like_o that_o religion_n which_o worship_v those_o for_o god_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o of_o less_o power_n than_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o after_o declare_v by_o our_o breaden_a god_n and_o by_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o worship_v they_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o say_v he_o that_o the_o religion_n be_v preposterous_a and_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n these_o thing_n christian_a prince_n know_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n in_o general_a yet_o no_o man_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o great_a injury_n thereby_o do_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n afraid_a that_o many_o even_o in_o our_o day_n also_o be_v give_v up_o into_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hold_v the_o right_a way_n in_o religion_n except_o he_o be_v first_o guide_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 6._o nor_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o for_o because_o he_o draw_v by_o his_o word_n we_o must_v study_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o make_v light_a thereof_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o god_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o they_o and_o wrap_v they_o in_o darkness_n devoid_a of_o all_o light_n and_o truth_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n we_o swerve_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a 4.12_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n thus_o do_v steven_n allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n ch_n write_v in_o the_o .v._o chap._n there_o the_o lord_n accuse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o vice_n as_o for_o this_o that_o they_o abide_v not_o sincere_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o god_n do_v not_o expostulate_v with_o they_o without_o a_o cause_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a impiety_n begin_v sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o afterward_o so_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v become_v incurable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n it_o shall_v make_v much_o for_o our_o instruction_n if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o say_v first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o these_o word_n give_v you_o to_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n offering_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n o_o you_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o ask_v the_o question_n he_o fortify_v his_o say_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n give_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o for_o forty_o year_n long_o and_o yet_o it_o appear_v they_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n according_a as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o alter_v upon_o the_o which_o they_o offer_v all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o god_n deny_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o be_v do_v for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o he_o appoint_v for_o god_n appoint_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o outward_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o they_o forget_v this_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o bare_a ceremony_n and_o think_v that_o by_o they_o they_o satisfy_v god_n and_o purge_v their_o sin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o abuse_v all_o their_o leviticals_n for_o a_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o god_n worthy_o refuse_v all_o this_o worship_v and_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o constant_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o sheweth_z that_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o diligent_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o profitable_a look_v psalm_n 50._o isaiah_n 1._o and_o .43_o mich._n 6._o hoseas_n 6._o yea_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o circumcision_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o their_o circumcision_n be_v not_o available_a 4._o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o this_o place_n that_o all_o that_o worship_v be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o without_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n any_o kind_n of_o worship_n can_v please_v god._n 11._o but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n or_o obedience_n therefore_o they_o be_v but_o as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a thing_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v although_o outward_o they_o appear_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o stand_v only_o upon_o man_n authority_n and_o tradition_n the_o lord_n long_o ago_o with_o one_o word_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v they_o say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n of_o man_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 15._o shall_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n â–ª_o the_o lord_n hold_v on_o in_o repeat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n rehearse_v what_o their_o posterity_n do_v after_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n you_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n rempham_n figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o he_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n under_o three_o kind_n moloch_n the_o first_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o moloch_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n who_o first_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v the_o god_n call_v on_o at_o man_n nativity_n or_o birth_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o who_o infant_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o fire_n as_o manasse_n do_v which_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n in_o fire_n god_n have_v appoint_v death_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o wickedness_n as_o be_v declare_v leviticus_fw-la 20._o in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v in_o israel_n that_o give_v of_o his_o seed_n unto_o moloch_n
time_n warn_v we_o at_o length_n to_o awake_v and_o cast_v from_o we_o all_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n according_a to_o his_o prescript_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o liij_o homely_a our_o father_n have_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o speak_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o accord_v to_o the_o fashion_n that_o he_o have_v see_v which_o tabernacle_n also_o our_o father_n that_o come_v after_o bring_v in_o with_o joshua_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o god_n drive_v out_o before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o david_n which_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v found_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n howbeit_o he_o that_o be_v high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o accusation_n against_o steven_n consist_v of_o two_o special_a point_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v and_o put_v away_o the_o law_n the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o first_o he_o have_v thus_o far_o answer_v unto_o dispute_v both_o earnest_o and_o reverent_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o moses_n the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n because_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o lead_v we_o as_o a_o guide_n &_o teacher_n unto_o christ_n furthermore_o because_o the_o jew_n glory_v very_o much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v always_o disobedient_a so_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favouâ—_n this_o do_v he_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o reason_v of_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o temple_n wherein_o their_o chief_a hope_n of_o help_n consist_v and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o end_n of_o all_o steven_n say_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n and_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v take_v for_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v against_o the_o abolish_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o of_o the_o temple_n build_v about_o a_o four_o huâ—dred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o place_n ordain_v for_o to_o do_v god_n service_n in_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o board_n of_o sechim_n wood_n and_o hang_v round_o about_o with_o curtine_n be_v carry_v upon_o two_o staff_n run_v through_o ring_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o curtine_n fasten_v together_o with_o loupe_n &_o button_n of_o silk_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o golden_a table_n the_o candlestick_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o altar_n to_o burn_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o brazen_a laver_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o implement_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n concern_v which_o see_v exod._n 25.26.27.30_o etc_n etc_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o moses_n appointment_n which_o be_v god_n mouth_n and_o interpreter_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n because_o god_n by_o it_o testify_v his_o presence_n and_o give_v answer_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o people_n doubt_n he_o add_v three_o thing_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o this_o place_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v make_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o saumpler_n show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mountain_n whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o serve_v to_o shadow_v the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o viij_o &_o ix_o cap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v declare_v for_o this_o tent_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o one_o although_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a kind_n and_o order_n of_o man_n for_o it_o have_v teacher_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o pillar_n as_o paul_n call_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n gal._n 2._o it_o have_v board_n of_o cedar_n tree_n cover_v over_o with_o gold_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v signify_v who_o faith_n and_o belief_n make_v uncorrupt_a &_o shine_v in_o heavenly_a brightness_n all_o these_o be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o band_n aswell_o of_o doctrine_n as_o belief_n &_o love_n &_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a buttrace_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n contain_v the_o true_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n he_o prepare_v we_o a_o table_n where_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o candlestick_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n shine_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o prayer_n also_o that_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v as_o a_o pleasant_a incense_n odour_n and_o sweet_a smell_n before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a altar_n upon_o who_o we_o must_v offer_v ourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o our_o life_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o large_o entreat_v but_o we_o touch_v but_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n why_o steven_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v after_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n to_o the_o end_n very_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n in_o time_n past_o cleave_a to_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o but_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v by_o this_o tabernacle_n signify_v and_o that_o the_o father_n then_o please_v god_n best_o when_o with_o mind_n lyfte_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o worship_v god_n 4._o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v grievous_o rebuke_v which_o cleave_v to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a worship_v see_v the_o psalm_n 50._o isaiah_n 1.3.4_o micheas_n 6._o jeremy_n 7_o etc_n etc_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v institute_v in_o god_n service_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o man_n devise_n and_o pleasure_n for_o it_o in_o time_n past_a when_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v most_o in_o use_n moses_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o pattern_n prescribe_v of_o god_n and_o where_o there_o appear_v horrible_a example_n of_o they_o which_o dare_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a then_o must_v we_o now_o a_o day_n be_v much_o more_o diligent_a to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o come_v we_o be_v take_v with_o he_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n gentile_n second_o he_o say_v that_o when_o josua_n be_v captain_n the_o father_n bring_v the_o tabernacle_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v into_o a_o unholy_a laâ—d_n whereby_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n can_v consist_v therein_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o the_o place_n so_o that_o the_o right_a &_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o be_v observe_v for_o god_n be_v present_a everywhere_o and_o by_o his_o presence_n sanctify_v both_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o the_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o he_o therefore_o in_o a_o unholy_a land_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v a_o little_a before_o worshipper_n of_o ydole_n may_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v place_v and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v exercise_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a service_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o prayer_n which_o if_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n 4._o be_v acceptable_a and_o allowable_a before_o
which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a who_o you_o have_v now_o betray_v and_o murder_v and_o you_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n their_o heart_n cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n thus_o far_o the_o bless_a martyr_n steven_n have_v answer_v the_o objection_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o with_o long_a discourse_n have_v show_v that_o he_o never_o blaspheme_v god_n nor_o his_o law_n nor_o yet_o the_o temple_n for_o beginning_n at_o abraham_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o that_o only_a god_n who_o do_v vouchsafe_v in_o time_n past_a to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o his_o grace_n that_o do_v he_o make_v a_o singular_a discourse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v evident_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n at_o length_n entreat_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o outward_a observance_n he_o prove_v by_o most_o strong_a argument_n that_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o they_o neither_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n salvation_n but_o because_o steven_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o manner_n of_o judge_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o dissemble_v the_o rage_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v of_o the_o circumstance_n with_o a_o weighty_a &_o vehement_a kind_n of_o reprehend_v they_o he_o conclude_v his_o oration_n where_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v steven_n purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o pluck_v of_o the_o visure_n from_o the_o face_n of_o they_o which_o brag_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o foul_o abuse_v their_o power_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o fear_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a with_o this_o sly_a conveyance_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o needful_a when_o we_o perceive_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o with_o who_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n will_v not_o prevail_v and_o sure_o in_o our_o day_n nothing_o so_o much_o hinder_v the_o verity_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o which_o many_o year_n have_v challenge_v to_o they_o the_o name_n &_o governance_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o do_v follow_v even_o at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o example_n of_o steven_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o present_a place_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n special_o which_o make_v they_o the_o proud_a that_o be_v to_o say_v circumcision_n the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n special_a benefit_n and_o of_o all_o these_o the_o godly_a martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o speak_v that_o he_o plain_o prove_v all_o their_o affiance_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o and_o beginning_n with_o circumcision_n circumcision_n he_o show_v that_o they_o glory_v therein_o in_o vain_a call_v they_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v deuteronomie_n 10._o and_o jeremy_n 4._o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o have_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o circumcision_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a vanity_n see_v you_o neglect_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n god_n will_v that_o you_o shall_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n profess_v his_o covenant_n but_o he_o command_v you_o to_o circumcise_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v your_o neck_n hitherto_o overmuch_o disobedient_a into_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o never_o will_v thus_o do_v for_o you_o ever_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n so_o steven_n accuse_v they_o of_o no_o common_a disobedience_n but_o of_o heinous_a incredulity_n as_o who_o go_v about_o to_o mock_v god_n with_o their_o circumcision_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v little_o help_v by_o outward_a sign_n unless_o they_o stick_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o for_o where_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n he_o have_v institute_v they_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v bring_v our_o mind_n by_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o consideraunce_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o neglect_v than_o the_o sign_n improve_v we_o of_o infidelity_n and_o excuse_v we_o not_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n so_o earnest_o accuse_v the_o observer_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o so_o careful_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n of_o spiritual_a worship_v this_o serve_v also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o cleave_v not_o to_o much_o to_o baptism_n â–ª_o and_o to_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o study_n of_o innocence_n and_o charity_n without_o the_o which_o christian_n religion_n can_v consist_v and_o if_o the_o cold_a observation_n of_o rite_n command_v by_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o observer_n of_o man_n tradition_n which_o god_n have_v wipe_v clean_o away_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o word_n as_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v declare_v isaiah_n 29._o math._n 15._o we_o be_v teach_v also_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v which_o wicked_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o man_n which_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o jew_n do_v for_o they_o say_v steven_n resist_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o thus_o say_v at_o all_o adventure_n for_o where_o minister_n speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v obedience_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o put_v we_o often_o in_o remembrance_n of_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n certes_o they_o resist_v this_o spirit_n that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o stiff_a neck_n here_o therefore_o have_v we_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n of_o these_o day_n which_o marvelous_o please_v and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o dare_v bold_o contemn_v the_o sermon_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o can_v scoff_n and_o rail_v at_o the_o m._n 8._o but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o steven_n which_o likewise_o overthrow_v that_o glory_n that_o they_o seek_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o auncestry_n for_o that_o the_o jew_n put_v great_a confidence_n in_o their_o forefather_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o for_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n admonish_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n they_o chop_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o abraham_n their_o father_n and_o allege_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o stock_n but_o steven_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o forefather_n there_o be_v among_o they_o certain_a good_a and_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o their_o like_v in_o who_o they_o can_v not_o glory_v be_v altogether_o unlike_o they_o as_o bastard_n go_v out_o of_o kind_n again_o there_o be_v other_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n and_o bloody_a tyrant_n against_o the_o prophet_n unto_o these_o say_v he_o these_o fellow_n be_v like_a because_o they_o lively_o represent_v their_o nature_n and_o condition_n yea_o pass_v they_o as_o your_o father_n do_v even_o so_o do_v you_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v 53._o and_o they_o have_v kill_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a so_o call_v he_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o absolute_o just_a himself_o 23._o for_o in_o who_o mouth_n there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o father_n our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o in_o jeremy_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n furthermore_o as_o your_o father_n kill_v the_o prophet_n which_o foretell_v of_o he_o as_o the_o monument_n &_o sepulcher_n declare_v that_o be_v build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o even_o so_o do_v you_o betray_v christ_n himself_o to_o the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o
neglect_v the_o same_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v but_o because_o hear_v alone_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o wicked_a man_n and_o spirit_n do_v many_o time_n hear_v it_o behoove_v that_o our_o mind_n also_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v this_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o outward_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v here_o by_o sign_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_v if_o we_o feel_v not_o it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o outward_a preach_n or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n 3._o as_o paul_n diligent_o and_o plain_o teach_v howbeit_o when_o god_n reveal_v his_o word_n to_o we_o and_o prick_v our_o mind_n by_o the_o inward_a suggestion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o require_v earnest_a attention_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o let_v the_o infernal_a bird_n eat_v up_o the_o seed_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n or_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v choke_v with_o thorn_n 13_o or_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o of_o naughty_a affection_n which_o thing_n christ_n have_v faithful_o warn_v we_o of_o whosoever_o therefore_o after_o this_o sort_n proceed_v in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o read_v the_o samaritan_n here_o do_v they_o shall_v quick_o receive_v great_a profit_n thereby_o and_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o our_o do_n we_o shall_v perceive_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v they_o who_o marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o few_o profit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o who_o be_v it_o almost_o that_o stumble_v not_o as_o they_o say_v at_o the_o thressholde_n or_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o see_v few_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o church_n and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v sufficient_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o sermon_n upon_o sunday_n only_o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o hear_v the_o same_o attentive_o and_o with_o desire_n to_o learn_v but_o few_o of_o all_o muse_n or_o meditate_v diligent_o of_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o naughty_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v rule_v every_o where_o carry_v we_o headlong_o unto_o the_o blind_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o how_o can_v it_o herein_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o as_o in_o a_o field_n overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o full_a of_o stone_n except_o it_o be_v diligent_o byll_v let_v we_o cast_v of_o this_o noisome_a sloth_n of_o mind_n and_o follow_v the_o samaritan_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o fruit_n short_o ensue_v that_o luke_n say_v they_o receive_v for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n faith_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o use_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o feel_n we_o have_v of_o god_n reconcilement_n with_o we_o for_o as_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v our_o mind_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sinfulness_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n do_v marvelous_o cheer_v and_o recreate_v our_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o tell_v the_o shepherd_n how_o christ_n be_v bear_v say_v that_o they_o bring_v they_o great_a joy_n 2._o and_o that_o old_a father_n simeon_n fill_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o joy_n desire_v to_o have_v leave_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n paul_n also_o bid_v the_o christian_n always_o to_o rejoice_v because_o this_o joy_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o adversity_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o godly_a use_n to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n which_o rejoice_v in_o that_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v scourge_v therefore_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o most_o unkind_a man_n that_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adversity_n and_o public_a calamity_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n send_v such_o thing_n because_o of_o man_n sin_n and_o disobedience_n but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o which_o object_v the_o same_o unto_o jeremy_n say_v that_o from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v 4.4_o they_o feel_v all_o kind_n of_o distress_n and_o misery_n furthermore_o to_o return_v unto_o luke_n gospel_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n thus_o lucky_o succeed_v among_o the_o samaritan_n for_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n which_o long_a time_n have_v bear_v a_o swinge_n in_o that_o city_n have_v bewitch_v the_o miserable_a people_n with_o his_o magical_a artes._n god_n will_v have_v philip_n &_o his_o apostle_n cope_v with_o this_o merchant_n to_o intent_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o there_o will_v be_v always_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n at_o who_o levity_n and_o falsehood_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o partly_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v by_o a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v their_o miracle_n by_o no_o magical_a sleight_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v that_o so_o famous_a a_o magician_n overcome_v of_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o great_a power_n than_o his_o be_v which_o power_n he_o think_v he_o may_v with_o money_n have_v purchase_v in_o like_o sort_n will_v god_n have_v the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n join_v against_o moses_n here_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v every_o person_n and_o first_o philip_n show_v we_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o valiant_a faith_n for_o this_o simon_n be_v no_o small_a hindrance_n unto_o sincere_a doctrine_n valiantness_n because_o the_o error_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v confirm_v both_o with_o antiquity_n and_o superstition_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o simon_n be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a power_n but_o also_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o very_a self_n power_n of_o god_n but_o philip_n be_v fear_v neither_o with_o the_o juggle_n of_o his_o magical_a enchantment_n nor_o with_o the_o root_a error_n of_o the_o foolish_a people_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n commandment_n who_o bid_v the_o gospel_n shall_v also_o be_v preach_v in_o samaria_n let_v they_o follow_v such_o a_o mind_n as_o this_o whosoever_o have_v any_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v public_a or_o private_a person_n for_o they_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o bugbears_a which_o profess_v christ_n who_o power_n by_o so_o many_o argument_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o great_a let_v we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o great_a that_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o than_o he_o which_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n this_o simon_n be_v a_o notable_a ensample_n of_o a_o deceiver_n who_o a_o man_n may_v fit_o compare_v with_o baalam_n the_o false_a prophet_n seducer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n for_o be_v skilful_a in_o magical_a science_n he_o show_v strange_a wonder_n and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o go_v dly_a honour_n chap._n call_v himself_o not_o only_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n but_o also_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o helena_n his_o harlot_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o epiphanius_n a_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n out_o of_o old_a heresy_n have_v write_v by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o by_o his_o minister_n not_o of_o his_o own_o free_a power_n but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n for_o through_o god_n sufferance_n the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v handsome_o imitate_v certain_a of_o moses_n miracle_n and_o the_o witch_n at_o saules_n request_n seem_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o samuelles_n corpse_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n 28._o wherewith_o may_v worthy_o be_v numb_a breed_v the_o oracle_n utter_v long_o ago_o at_o delphi_n or_o pytheum_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v doubtful_a in_o their_o signification_n of_o like_o kind_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v of_o image_n whereof_o some_o have_v speak_v some_o have_v go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o infinite_a other_o have_v be_v notable_a by_o reason_n of_o many_o miracle_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n foretell_v god_n permit_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n part_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n evident_o prove_v part_o for_o the_o elect_n sake_n who_o faith_n must_v this_o way_n be_v try_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n and_o admit_v
discern_v from_o other_o for_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o vulgar_a or_o common_a token_n of_o christ_n benefit_n and_o god_n grace_n so_o be_v there_o also_o no_o small_a utility_n in_o they_o in_o that_o they_o separate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o world_n and_o knit_v they_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a band_n of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o where_o peter_n before_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o by_o and_o by_o teach_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v save_v themselves_o from_o that_o froward_a nation_n and_o paul_n by_o a_o like_a argument_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v be_v also_o partaker_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o reprove_v which_o account_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n among_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o suppose_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o world_n by_o none_o outward_a sign_n or_o mark_n here_o also_o be_v the_o dotage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v discuss_v anabaptist_n who_o where_o they_o see_v in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n faith_n go_v before_o baptism_n will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v condemn_v howbeit_o this_o place_n make_v mention_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o full_a age_n which_o before_o be_v far_o of_o and_o stranger_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n without_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v pearl_n unto_o dog_n and_o hog_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n in_o infant_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n do_v manifest_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n and_o christ_n say_v 18.19_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o child_n and_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n yea_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o child_n bear_v either_o of_o father_n or_o mother_n only_o 7._o that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v holy_a now_o return_v luke_n unto_o simon_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o do_v baptize_v when_o he_o perceive_v the_o people_n fall_v from_o he_o and_o betake_v themselves_o earnest_o unto_o christ_n first_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v this_o i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o counterfeit_a altogether_o for_o it_o appear_v his_o mind_n be_v touch_v with_o some_o feel_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o philip_n as_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n and_o wonder_v in_o behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n howbeit_o because_o he_o deny_v not_o himself_o and_o endeavour_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o christendom_n his_o faith_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o for_o a_o season_n as_o christ_n call_v it_o 5._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n come_v it_o can_v not_o abide_v here_o appear_v the_o great_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o so_o easy_o take_v away_o the_o great_a impediment_n and_o hindrance_n that_o simon_n be_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o subdue_v this_o great_a juggeler_n so_o furnish_v with_o the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v call_v himself_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n do_v now_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o philip_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o one_o of_o small_a account_n or_o estimation_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v it_o that_o otherwhere_v christ_n drive_v out_o satan_n with_o little_a or_o no_o ado_n so_o that_o it_o evident_o appear_v he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o satan_n and_o most_o valiant_a revenger_n of_o mankind_n further_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a praise_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o who_o plain_n and_o simple_a preach_n the_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a wisdom_n both_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o scornful_o confound_v after_o this_o 1._o simon_n be_v also_o baptize_v and_o become_v a_o continual_a companion_n of_o philip._n the_o chief_a cause_n whereof_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o that_o he_o desire_v also_o to_o have_v like_o power_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n false_a brother_n which_o shall_v either_o crafty_o counterfeit_v the_o faith_n or_o else_o have_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n fall_v from_o it_o again_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o net_n wherein_o be_v draw_v up_o as_o well_o naughty_a as_o good_a fish_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v offend_v if_o he_o perceive_v himself_o at_o any_o time_n deceive_v by_o such_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v judas_n in_o his_o company_n and_o paul_n oftentimes_o complain_v himself_o of_o false_a brethren_n those_o man_n be_v over_o peevish_a and_o unpatient_a which_o be_v deceive_v by_o one_o or_o two_o despise_v therefore_o all_o other_o without_o difference_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v any_o other_o for_o a_o true_a christian_n and_o brother_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o simon_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o fruit_n and_o paul_n although_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o old_a father_n receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o say_v they_o please_v not_o god_n because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o it_o avail_v not_o judas_n although_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o receive_v the_o bread_n at_o christ_n own_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o faith_n only_o which_o graft_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shadow_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n ghost_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v see_v marvellous_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n luke_n teach_v we_o that_o among_o the_o samaritan_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v the_o like_a power_n and_o efficacy_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o jew_n church_n he_o say_v these_o gift_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v the_o more_o strong_o fasten_v among_o the_o people_n which_o heretofore_o be_v of_o diverse_a mind_n and_o at_o variance_n and_o dissension_n for_o how_o great_a a_o division_n of_o mind_n be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n &_o otherwheres_o and_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o certain_a proud_a prejudice_n use_v to_o much_o to_o despise_v the_o people_n of_o samary_n therefore_o god_n think_v good_a to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n herein_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v quicken_v but_o with_o one_o spirit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n in_o christ._n samaritan_n luke_n say_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n who_o come_v to_o samaria_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o do_v be_v for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o yet_o come_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v hitherto_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v through_o baptism_n plant_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o those_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v seal_v in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n regeneration_n mortify_v of_o the_o old_a man_n &_o adoption_n or_o take_v into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v none_o otherwise_o unto_o we_o than_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v true_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n wherefore_o
encourage_v to_o go_v about_o it_o where_o he_o promise_v most_o prosperous_a success_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n a_o example_n of_o this_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n think_v good_a to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n â–ª_o though_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o shall_v follow_v thereof_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o most_o prosperous_o succeed_v with_o he_o so_o we_o read_v that_o saul_n be_v tangle_v in_o horrible_a calamity_n who_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n see_v samuel_n 1.13_o and_o 15._o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o aethiopian_a who_o be_v so_o diligent_o describe_v eunuch_n first_o he_o declare_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o eunuch_n by_o which_o name_n it_o appear_v the_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o east_n be_v call_v and_o special_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o chamber_n although_o they_o be_v not_o all_o geld_a wherefore_o it_o make_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o name_n that_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o prince_n prince_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o queen_n treasure_n who_o we_o may_v call_v the_o cofferer_n or_o lord_n treasurer_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o inferior_a courtier_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o court_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n ought_v not_o for_o their_o office_n sake_n which_o they_o sustain_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o seditious_a anabaptist_n cry_n for_o paul_n plain_o testify_v that_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v example_n of_o many_o which_o while_o they_o be_v in_o office_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 13._o and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o command_v to_o give_v up_o their_o office_n of_o this_o number_n be_v joseph_n a_o senator_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o evangelist_n write_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o godly_a affection_n bury_v christ._n 10._o so_o peter_n bid_v not_o cornelius_n to_o give_v up_o his_o captainship_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o sergius_n paulus_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o proconsulshippe_n of_o cyprus_n therefore_o most_o vain_a be_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 13._o where_o they_o stiff_o deny_v that_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o bear_v any_o office_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o study_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a by_o two_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n study_v and_o as_o he_o journey_v be_v give_v to_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o although_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n yet_o he_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o that_o true_a god_n which_o before_o time_n will_v chief_o be_v know_v in_o jury_n 76._o as_o the_o prophet_n witness_v neither_o must_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o foolish_a superstition_n and_o so_o include_v and_o tie_v religion_n to_o certain_a place_n for_o where_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n he_o revoke_v extern_a worship_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o undoubted_o he_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o long_o before_o have_v promise_v in_o that_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n aswell_o of_o stranger_n 8._o as_o of_o jew_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o promise_n be_v found_v on_o jesus_n christ_n a_o figure_n of_o who_o aswell_o the_o temple_n be_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o same_o the_o example_n of_o this_o eunuch_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o study_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v principal_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n now_o let_v they_o not_o appoint_v the_o same_o after_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o we_o read_v sometime_o jeroboam_n do_v 12._o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o tyranny_n but_o according_a to_o god_n word_n which_o it_o behoove_v they_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v most_o diligent_o for_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o nourice_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esa._n 49._o 82._o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o session_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o he_o shall_v they_o hereafter_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n which_o they_o never_o can_v well_o do_v unless_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o religion_n think_v that_o they_o ought_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n in_o time_n past_a be_v command_v to_o have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o law_n 17._o and_o to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o read_v of_o the_o same_o and_o sure_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o prince_n which_o have_v deserve_v any_o praise_n before_o god_n be_v most_o studious_a of_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v david_n solomon_n asa_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n constantinus_n theodosius_n carolus_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o who_o godliness_n the_o foundation_n of_o church_n and_o college_n now_o a_o day_n everywhere_o bear_v witness_n if_o the_o prince_n in_o these_o day_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o same_o study_n and_o as_o many_o as_o bear_v rule_n and_o authority_n christian_a affair_n shall_v better_a prosper_v and_o go_v forward_o but_o because_o blind_a concupiscence_n the_o mad_a desire_n of_o dice_a sumptuous_a banquet_n immoderate_a hunt_n and_o hawk_v contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o war_a and_o fight_v be_v come_v in_o their_o place_n nothing_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o at_o these_o prince_n that_o may_v serve_v either_o for_o the_o public_a weal_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n unto_o these_o thing_n luke_n join_v what_o philip_n and_o the_o aethiopian_a do_v for_o philip_n be_v command_v to_o join_v himself_o near_o unto_o the_o chariot_n eunuch_n and_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o well_o do_v although_o philip_n till_o this_o time_n see_v none_o for_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o he_o hear_v the_o eunuch_n read_v aloud_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o esaye_n the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n and_o straight_o way_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o demand_v whether_o he_o understand_v the_o place_n here_o some_o man_n may_v think_v philip_n of_o small_a civility_n which_o be_v not_o call_v will_v approach_v so_o near_o to_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n chariot_n and_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n of_o one_o who_o he_o know_v not_o as_o manifest_o upbray_v he_o with_o ignorance_n but_o whereas_o he_o have_v betake_v himself_o whole_o unto_o god_n he_o diligent_o fulfil_v all_o that_o god_n command_v not_o regard_v the_o doltish_a reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n prosperous_o succeed_v for_o he_o find_v notable_a token_n of_o great_a modesty_n and_o humanity_n in_o the_o noble_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n who_o have_v just_a occasion_n disdainful_o to_o have_v reject_v philip_n as_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n yet_o he_o modest_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o because_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o think_v well_o of_o philip_n bid_v he_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o a_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v uery_o this_o noble_a man_n deserve_v singular_a praise_n while_o he_o be_v neither_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o affiance_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n neither_o refuse_v a_o strange_a interpreter_n neither_o disdain_v the_o scripture_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v more_o difficult_a than_o he_o can_v easy_o understand_v but_o god_n allow_v such_o hearer_n of_o his_o word_n 66._o as_o be_v endue_v with_o humble_a mind_n do_v reverent_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v open_v by_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n â–ª_o and_o god_n utter_v those_o interpretation_n by_o man_n which_o be_v illuminaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n together_o and_o observe_v the_o property_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 4._o pick_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o
son_n that_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o 8._o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o eunuch_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o aethiope_n attain_a unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n thing_n for_o where_o a_o little_a before_o he_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n now_o he_o enquire_v of_o the_o true_a â—ense_n of_o the_o place_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o great_a zeal_n that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o great_a man_n of_o dignity_n become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o suitor_n and_o a_o suppliant_a to_o a_o man_n of_o no_o estimation_n and_o hitherto_o unknown_a to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v learn_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_o pass_v over_o that_o the_o eunuch_n inflame_v with_o such_o desire_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n oftentimes_o permit_v this_o not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v either_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n or_o envy_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n but_o for_o that_o by_o this_o delay_n he_o will_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o more_o fervent_a desire_n exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o wisdom_n be_v more_o high_a than_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o by_o man_n diligence_n and_o capacity_n therefore_o let_v this_o delay_n offend_v no_o man_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o go_v on_o in_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o search_v out_o the_o healthful_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n which_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o 7._o also_o philip_n easy_a entreatance_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v intreatance_n who_o by_o and_o by_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v begin_v a_o diligent_a discourse_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o aethiop_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o also_o diligent_o expound_v all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n touch_v christ_n &_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o marie_n â–ª_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o not_o for_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v oftentimes_o foolish_o repeat_v and_o iterate_v but_o whatsoever_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o only_o 5._o by_o who_o true_a repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v unto_o we_o as_o peter_n before_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o in_o he_o only_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v 4._o wherefore_o they_o be_v both_o foolish_a and_o false_a teacher_n whosoever_o teach_v these_o thing_n without_o christ_n or_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v be_v how_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v and_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n extant_a beside_o they_o there_o whereby_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v chryst_n himself_o confess_v the_o same_o 24._o where_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n himself_o in_o the_o school_n at_o nazareth_n be_v about_o to_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a salvation_n and_o of_o himself_o take_v the_o place_n of_o esaye_n 4._o read_v in_o the_o lxj_o chapter_n to_o expound_v therefore_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o they_o which_o disdainful_o contemn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v we_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o will_v underset_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o evident_a testimony_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o same_o with_o fervent_a desire_n that_o after_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n be_v therewith_o endue_v we_o may_v reign_v with_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxij_o homely_a and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o chamberlain_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thine_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o also_o the_o chamberlain_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n and_o the_o chamberlain_n see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v but_o philip_n be_v find_v at_o azotus_n and_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o country_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n yesterday_o your_o charity_n hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o philip_n wherewith_o he_o convert_v the_o eunuch_n this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o isaiah_n the_o argument_n thereof_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o mystery_n no_o doubt_n he_o diligent_o expound_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n as_o peter_n before_o this_o teach_v we_o give_v we_o both_o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o herein_o appear_v that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n desire_v to_o be_v baptise_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v marvelous_o wrought_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o his_o elect_a now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o eunuch_n baptism_n the_o description_n whereof_o luke_n diligent_o set_v forth_o because_o every_o circumstance_n thereof_o serve_v aswell_o for_o our_o consolation_n as_o our_o instruction_n baptize_v first_o come_v the_o eunuch_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v philip_n a_o good_a while_n entreat_v of_o christ_n mystery_n and_o perceive_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v draw_v and_o illuminate_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n assoon_o as_o he_o see_v water_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o ardent_a desire_n behold_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v but_o i_o may_v be_v baptise_v whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o philip_n among_o other_o thing_n have_v entreat_v of_o baptism_n also_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n whereby_o also_o he_o seal_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n 4._o as_o sometime_o he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o circumcision_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o therefore_o where_o the_o eunuch_n have_v receive_v chryst_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v refrain_v no_o long_o but_o will_v testify_v his_o belief_n also_o and_o be_v number_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o solemn_a ceremony_n he_o will_v be_v number_v and_o take_v for_o one_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o faith_n can_v long_o lie_v hide_v but_o after_o that_o it_o have_v conceive_v christ_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v instruct_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v show_v also_o forth_o itself_o and_o by_o outward_a profession_n of_o name_n be_v separate_v from_o other_o desire_v to_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o for_o it_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o religion_n among_o his_o people_n it_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n choose_v he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o give_v themselves_o
magistrate_n ch_n which_o have_v deny_v their_o faith_n unto_o god_n this_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a well_o perceive_v in_o time_n past_a which_o think_v good_a to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o his_o court_n which_o have_v at_o his_o bid_n burn_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n think_v that_o they_o will_v do_v he_o little_a true_a service_n which_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o betray_v his_o true_a religion_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o again_o he_o attribute_v a_o praise_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o soldier_n which_o use_v to_o wait_v upon_o cornelius_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o much_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o godly_a make_v to_o the_o attain_v to_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n soldier_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n or_o kind_a of_o life_n utter_o void_a of_o religion_n since_o that_o it_o have_v place_n among_o soldier_n in_o warfare_n which_o in_o many_o man_n opinion_n do_v then_o best_o brook_v her_o name_n when_o she_o have_v cast_v from_o her_o all_o religion_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o most_o prosperous_a captain_n of_o war_n 10._o by_o his_o conduct_n and_o lead_v joab_n encounter_v with_o a_o great_a band_n of_o assyrian_n have_v a_o notable_a victory_n david_n be_v ready_a to_o darren_a battle_n with_o goliath_n 18.144_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v david_n attribute_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o victory_n and_o praise_n that_o ever_o he_o gate_n by_o war_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n teach_v his_o hand_n to_o fight_v chap._n yea_o constantinus_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n cause_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o be_v bear_v before_o his_o army_n as_o find_v better_a success_n under_o it_o than_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_n eagle_n and_o when_o theodosius_n in_o the_o dangerous_a war_n against_o eugenius_n and_o arbogastus_n have_v spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o the_o fight_n by_o a_o sight_n of_o angel_n cheer_v and_o exhort_v he_o thereunto_o we_o read_v how_o the_o next_o day_n he_o have_v the_o victory_n with_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wind_n that_o blue_a that_o day_n therefore_o their_o say_n be_v most_o to_o be_v discommend_v who_o as_o the_o roman_a orator_n say_v there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o place_n for_o law_n or_o right_a while_o war_n be_v in_o hand_n muraena_fw-la so_o they_o think_v war_n may_v be_v make_v and_o follow_v without_o any_o religion_n but_o take_v away_o religion_n and_o they_o shall_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o savage_a beast_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v with_o any_o honest_a colour_n yea_o they_o shall_v most_o cruel_o rage_v beyond_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o furiousness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v anabaptist_n which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o wear_v a_o weapon_n consider_v that_o these_o captain_n and_o diverse_a other_o soldier_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o sure_o their_o opinion_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v worthy_o wear_v his_o weapon_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian._n gentile_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o god_n instruct_v by_o a_o peculiar_a vision_n that_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v not_o reject_v the_o message_n of_o cornelius_n and_o that_o that_o be_v here_o do_v be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o come_v to_o pass_v between_o ananias_n and_o saul_n for_o even_o as_o there_o so_o here_o also_o be_v cornelius_n first_o admonish_v to_o send_v for_o peter_n after_o this_o peter_n be_v certify_v of_o his_o vocation_n not_o to_o deny_v his_o duty_n of_o love_n either_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o cornelius_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o be_v desirous_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n may_v appear_v the_o plain_a fast_v first_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v go_v up_o fast_a into_o the_o upper_a story_n of_o the_o house_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o dinner_n be_v a_o prepare_v for_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n how_o in_o time_n pass_v certain_a hour_n be_v appoint_v for_o prayer_n for_o although_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o time_n nor_o place_n yet_o must_v we_o observe_v a_o certain_a opportunity_n in_o they_o &_o certain_a time_n must_v needs_o be_v prescribe_v for_o prayer_n least_o be_v occupy_v in_o other_o business_n we_o neglect_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o peter_n example_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n require_v as_o well_o a_o secret_a go_v apart_o and_o aside_o as_o also_o a_o certain_a sobriety_n in_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o surfeit_n and_o pamper_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n many_o time_n join_v pray_v and_o fast_v together_o this_o thing_n reprove_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o as_o they_o order_v their_o pray_n for_o ostentation_n sake_n so_o they_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o merit_n absolute_o unto_o their_o fast_n whereas_o the_o use_n thereof_o serve_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o tame_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o wax_v not_o to_o proud_a and_o malapert_a and_o so_o disturb_v and_o overturn_v aswell_o prayer_n as_o all_o other_o exercise_n of_o true_a godliness_n see_v matthew_n 9_o isaiah_n 58._o chap._n moreover_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n trance_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o natural_a sight_n nor_o that_o peter_n be_v deceive_v through_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o his_o natural_a sense_n for_o be_v rapt_v &_o take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o he_o perceive_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mindâ—_n for_o where_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o paul_n say_v perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o mind_n must_v be_v rapt_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o thing_n paul_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n whereas_o write_v how_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o third_o heaven_n he_o plain_o confess_v 12._o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o certain_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n with_o his_o corporal_a sense_n which_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v deceive_v after_o these_o thing_n follow_v a_o diligent_a description_n of_o the_o vision_n vision_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v he_o see_v a_o great_a vessel_n let_v down_o like_a unto_o a_o sheet_n bind_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n as_o well_o fourfooted_a as_o creep_v and_o fly_a fowl_n but_o special_o such_o as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v call_v unclean_a concern_v which_o we_o may_v read_v leuit._n 11._o deut._n 14._o hereunto_o be_v add_v a_o voice_n bid_v peter_n arise_v kill_v and_o eat_v above_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o mark_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o god_n will_v thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n or_o let_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n also_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n get_v by_o christ._n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o vision_n make_v marvelous_o for_o this_o present_a business_n if_o all_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o be_v thorough_o consider_v vision_n for_o it_o confirm_v peter_n waver_v mind_n and_o notable_o
send_v from_o cornelius_n have_v make_v enquirance_n for_o simons_n house_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o call_v out_o one_o and_o ask_v whether_o simon_n which_o be_v surname_v peter_n be_v lodge_v there_o while_o peter_n think_v on_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v man_n seek_v thou_o arise_v therefore_o and_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o and_o doubt_v not_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o peter_n go_v down_o to_o the_o man_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o cornelius_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o you_o be_v come_v they_o say_v cornelius_n the_o captain_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o send_v for_o thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o hear_v word_n of_o thou_o then_o call_v he_o they_o in_o and_o lodge_v they_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n peter_n go_v away_o with_o they_o and_o certain_a brethren_n from_o joppa_n accompany_v he_o and_o the_o third_o day_n enter_v they_o into_o caesarea_n and_o cornelius_n wait_v for_o they_o and_o have_v call_v together_o his_o kinsman_n and_o special_a friend_n and_o as_o peter_n come_v in_o cornelius_n meet_v he_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o but_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o say_v stand_v up_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n among_o the_o many_o and_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o great_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o last_v to_o be_v place_v this_o shall_v well_o appear_v â–ª_o if_o we_o expende_z what_o â—hey_n be_v before_o god_n call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v stranger_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o god_n without_o christ_n dead_a through_o sin_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o very_a bondslave_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o many_o place_n paul_n teach_v &_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n abundant_o declare_v it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o will_v take_v such_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o jew_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o affiance_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o contemn_v the_o gentile_n because_o they_o neglect_v circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n a_o thing_n to_o absurd_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v adopt_v and_o receive_v it_o be_v needful_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n this_o do_v god_n set_v forth_o in_o cornelius_n who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o stir_v up_o to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n that_o come_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o instruct_v peter_n the_o apostle_n with_o a_o peculiar_a vision_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o after_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n think_v cornelius_n and_o other_o nation_n unworthy_a to_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o homily_n before_o go_v now_o let_v we_o view_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o luke_n here_o rehearse_v in_o ample_a wise_n and_o at_o large_a he_o begin_v with_o peter_n show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v in_o mind_n with_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n vision_n and_o how_o even_o at_o that_o very_a stound_n when_o the_o messenger_n come_v from_o cornelius_n he_o be_v more_o ful_o certify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n sit_v doubt_v and_o have_v many_o and_o diverse_a cogitation_n arise_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o he_o easy_o perceive_v that_o so_o strange_a and_o so_o often_o repeat_v a_o vision_n can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o mystery_n howbeit_o he_o see_v not_o the_o use_n and_o end_v thereof_o but_o as_o he_o be_v ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o messenger_n be_v come_v they_o inquire_v for_o peter_n and_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v certify_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v we_o have_v in_o peter_n to_o consider_v the_o dullness_n of_o maâ—nes_n nature_n which_o let_v we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaâ—en_n nature_n unless_o we_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o serve_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o dexterity_n of_o our_o wit_n seek_v not_o to_o deep_a in_o god_n secret_n and_o so_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o infinite_a error_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deride_v or_o contemn_v the_o vision_n show_v he_o â–ª_o although_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o but_o be_v very_o pensive_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v credible_a go_v about_o by_o prayer_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o god_n so_o command_v we_o &_o he_o deceive_v not_o they_o which_o by_o godly_a meditation_n desire_v to_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o for_o this_o be_v his_o promise_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v â–ª_o ask_v 7._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o even_o at_o that_o moment_n messenger_n that_o peter_n be_v in_o this_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n the_o messenger_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o inquire_v for_o simon_n the_o tanner_n house_n one_o come_v forth_o of_o who_o they_o demand_v whether_o peter_n lodge_v there_o yea_o or_o no._n and_o they_o seem_v to_o abstain_v from_o go_v in_o because_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o abominable_a to_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o over_o hasty_o trouble_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o civil_a modesty_n and_o that_o nurture_n that_o cornelius_n use_v in_o his_o family_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o soldier_n of_o these_o day_n place_v in_o city_n for_o their_o safeguard_n with_o these_o man_n he_o shall_v perceive_v such_o incivility_n and_o rigour_n in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o enemy_n cornelius_n servant_n and_o soldier_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o other_o man_n house_n because_o they_o will_v disturb_v no_o man_n against_o his_o will._n but_o our_o man_n think_v they_o be_v then_o most_o like_a soldier_n when_o they_o burst_v open_a man_n door_n search_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o their_o house_n bereave_v householder_n of_o their_o right_n in_o their_o own_o house_n beat_v they_o that_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o satisfy_v their_o rage_a lust_n in_o whoredom_n upon_o matron_n and_o virgin_n god_n here_o appear_v also_o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o only_o wonderful_o govern_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o also_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o for_o by_o his_o providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o messenger_n shall_v even_o then_o be_v at_o the_o door_n when_o peter_n be_v in_o that_o meditation_n and_o study_n which_o concern_v the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o matter_n some_o one_o of_o little_a understanding_n stand_v in_o the_o conceit_n ofman_n wisdom_n will_v say_v this_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n &_o at_o all_o adventure_n but_o we_o reverence_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o number_n of_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n chap._n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o hazard_n or_o peradventure_o and_o we_o allow_v rather_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o common_a error_n that_o he_o use_v among_o other_o though_o in_o no_o wicked_a sense_n be_v deceive_v with_o these_o vain_a word_n of_o fortune_n and_o chance_n furthermore_o to_o return_v again_o to_o peter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v he_o as_o he_o be_v muse_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n ghost_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o he_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v man_n come_v which_o will_v speak_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o command_v he_o by_o and_o by_o to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o he_o render_v none_o other_o cause_n hereof_o than_o that_o he_o say_v he_o send_v they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o success_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n nay_o he_o command_v he_o not_o to_o doubt_v or_o to_o reason_n or_o to_o debate_v the_o matter_n to_o and_o fro_o with_o himself_o hereof_o may_v be_v
write_v if_o therefore_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o man_n 15._o who_o tradition_n long_o since_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god._n we_o have_v therefore_o a_o notable_a and_o wholesome_a sermon_n of_o peter_n whereby_o the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n this_o sermon_n if_o it_o be_v well_o expend_v contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o perfect_a order_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o he_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o become_v we_o by_o continual_a prayer_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o graff_v into_o jesus_n christ_n &_o justify_v by_o his_o merit_n we_o may_v be_v save_v to_o he_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxvij_o homely_a while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o preach_n and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v be_v astonish_v as_o many_o as_o come_v with_o peter_n because_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v shed_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n then_o answer_v peter_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o pray_v they_o he_o to_o tarry_v a_o few_o day_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v include_v all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n so_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o of_o one_o people_n only_o whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v evident_a argument_n both_o of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o use_v to_o despise_v other_o nation_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o their_o congregation_n it_o be_v need_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o peculiar_a demonstration_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o law_n be_v break_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o without_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o history_n for_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a and_o one_o uncircumcised_a and_o to_o awake_a peter_n by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o instruct_v he_o so_o peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o the_o same_o cornelius_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o salvation_n with_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o plainness_n and_o without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v appoint_v we_o of_o god_n in_o who_o to_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o peter_n have_v over_o rash_o and_o without_o advice_n blab_v out_o these_o say_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n prove_v the_o same_o which_o luke_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o more_o diligent_o describe_v because_o he_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n first_o while_n peter_n as_z yet_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o preach_n ghost_n and_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o declare_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o same_o therefore_o come_v here_o to_o pass_v that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o god_n think_v good_a to_o confirm_v peter_n doctrine_n which_o cornelius_n and_o his_o kin_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o visible_a send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n be_v alike_o belong_v to_o all_o believer_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o the_o which_o argument_n paul_n prove_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o say_v this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v you_o such_o fool_n 3_n that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o now_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o â–ª_o do_v he_o it_o through_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n for_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o work_v effectuous_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o call_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o for_o although_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v unto_o they_o 57_o and_o such_o other_o gift_n as_o be_v evident_a remain_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o iraeneus_n and_o after_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cease_v yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n which_o due_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o which_o paul_n call_v the_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o .5_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a while_o it_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o earthly_a member_n thereof_o in_o the_o believer_n regenerate_v man_n illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o cause_v that_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o no_o goodness_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n iâ—_z who_o there_o appear_v no_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o â—luggysh_a 8._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o again_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v faithful_a be_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o speak_v with_o strange_a &_o new_a tongue_n which_o although_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v to_o every_o man_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n order_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o whereof_o have_v be_v sufficient_o say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o great_o praise_v god_n so_o do_v they_o that_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o offer_v we_o in_o christ_n whereas_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n praise_v themselves_o and_o this_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o both_o often_o require_v and_o the_o godly_a everywhere_o vow_n
observe_v the_o order_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v help_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n whereas_o before_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o gentile_a and_o estrange_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o teacher_n to_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n cornelius_n believe_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v after_o his_o belief_n which_o both_o regenerate_v the_o mind_n and_o also_o bring_v forth_o diverse_a marvellous_a virtue_n be_v illuminate_v with_o this_o spirit_n he_o be_v give_v whole_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o at_o length_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o order_n we_o see_v observe_v everywhere_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n spring_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o 1_n instruct_v we_o by_o his_o outward_a word_n give_v we_o faith_n illuminate_v we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o meet_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o word_n and_o offer_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o faithful_a mind_n the_o same_o he_o confirm_v by_o outward_a sacrament_n also_o see_v rom._n 9.10_o hearer_n final_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o cornelius_n behave_v himself_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o beseech_v peter_n say_v luke_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o a_o few_o day_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o desire_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o loove_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v he_o every_o day_n because_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a salvation_n furthermore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o very_a friend_n who_o they_o perceive_v have_v minister_v so_o great_a grace_n unto_o they_o and_o here_o be_v true_o express_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o faithful_o believe_v they_o loath_a not_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o word_n nor_o attribute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o themselves_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o no_o more_o need_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o because_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n 8._o but_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o still_o speak_v unto_o they_o moreover_o they_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a and_o kind_a toward_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o diligence_n they_o be_v teach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n to_o requite_v they_o with_o carnal_a benefit_n which_o give_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a riches_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o salvation_n depend_v chief_o on_o they_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o can_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o chide_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n and_o ezechias_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n which_o use_v to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n as_o molester_n of_o their_o ungodly_a desire_n and_o public_a enemy_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n show_v example_n in_o pharaoh_n achab_n the_o pharisee_n and_o infinite_a other_o who_o ungodliness_n deserve_v to_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n justice_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v faithful_o admonish_v let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v his_o word_n with_o thankful_a mind_n study_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o thereafter_o that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxviij_o homely_a and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o jury_n hear_v that_o the_o heathen_a also_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v against_o he_o say_v thou_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o but_o peter_n rehearse_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o order_n unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n pray_v and_o in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o it_o come_v to_o i_o â–ª_o into_o the_o which_o when_o i_o have_v fasten_v my_o eye_n i_o consider_v and_o see_v fowerfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o vermin_n and_o worm_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n â–ª_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v and_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a have_v at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n but_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o again_o from_o heaven_n count_v not_o thou_o those_o thing_n common_a which_o god_n have_v cleanse_v and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n and_o all_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n and_o behold_v immediate_o there_o be_v three_o man_n already_o come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o i_o be_v send_v from_o caesarea_n unto_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o without_o doubt_v moreover_o these_o six_o brethren_n accompany_v i_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n house_n and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o house_n which_o stand_v and_o say_v to_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o word_n whereby_o both_o thou_o and_o all_o thine_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o he_o do_v on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n then_o come_v it_o to_o my_o remembrance_n how_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n give_v they_o like_o gift_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v withstand_v god_n although_o the_o bless_a euaungelyst_n luke_n have_v both_o abundant_o and_o diligent_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v yet_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o after_o another_o sort_n and_o manner_n of_o narration_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o his_o do_v be_v for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v undoubted_o call_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o declaration_n hereof_o be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v already_o oftentimes_o be_v show_v and_o the_o same_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o our_o instruction_n both_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v thereby_o marvelous_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n which_o spring_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o firm_o prove_v therefore_o no_o man_n must_v accuse_v the_o holy_a writer_n for_o to_o often_o repeat_v of_o one_o thing_n or_o of_o needless_a loquacity_n or_o babble_n but_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o diligence_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o weigh_v &_o consider_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n furthermore_o luke_n take_v occasion_n to_o rehearse_v again_o the_o same_o history_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v deceive_v accuse_v peter_n whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v thus_o to_o declare_v and_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o do_n unto_o they_o deed_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v through_o jury_n judge_v concern_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o thing_n can_v not_o long_o lie_v hide_v both_o because_o of_o the_o notable_a worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n and_o not_o see_v before_o therefore_o
god_n give_v repentance_n after_o two_o sort_n either_o when_o he_o grant_v time_n and_o place_n to_o repent_v or_o else_o when_o he_o mollify_v and_o convert_v man_n mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n by_o repentance_n to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o better_a trade_n of_o life_n in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v both_o although_o the_o late_a sense_n be_v more_o agree_v to_o this_o present_a argument_n it_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v where_o they_o say_v repentance_n unto_o life_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o so_o say_v they_o testify_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o repentance_n which_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n and_o which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o scope_n and_o mark_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ_n shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o live_v in_o he_o for_o so_o paul_n write_v god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o atonement_n now_o then_o be_v we_o messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n 5._o even_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o so_o pray_v we_o you_o in_o christ_n steed_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god._n they_o name_v repentance_n express_o have_v respect_n unto_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o command_v both_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n neither_o must_v these_o two_o be_v at_o any_o time_n separate_v lest_o man_n take_v occasion_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v carnal_o again_o this_o have_v in_o it_o a_o singular_a comfort_n that_o he_o say_v repentance_n be_v give_v unto_o life_n therefore_o repentance_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v never_o in_o vain_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n there_o be_v apparent_a promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o everywhere_o promise_v life_n unto_o they_o which_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v 18._o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n flatter_v or_o delude_v any_o man_n with_o vain_a promise_n hereto_o belong_v the_o whole_a book_n almost_o of_o the_o judge_n which_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o the_o israelite_n never_o return_v to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ninivite_n through_o faithful_a repentance_n cause_v god_n to_o revoke_v his_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o these_o see_v we_o read_v that_o the_o repentance_n that_o achab_n have_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o little_a time_n be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n commend_v 21._o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o encourage_v they_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o pytbrinke_n of_o desperation_n think_v that_o god_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o former_a wickedness_n that_o their_o repentance_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o which_o man_n will_v be_v comfort_v with_o these_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a 1._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o though_o they_o be_v like_o purple_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o wool_n again_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n 103._o long_o suffer_v and_o of_o great_a goodness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o be_v chide_v etc_n etc_n now_o after_o luke_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n gentyle_n which_o contain_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o return_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o have_v intermyt_v and_o declare_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v stretch_v &_o enlarge_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v how_o antioch_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o how_o man_n be_v there_o first_o call_v christian_n and_o principal_o he_o note_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o say_v it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o steven_n persecution_n and_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v where_o he_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o such_o a_o benefit_n spring_v of_o so_o doleful_a a_o cause_n for_o how_o pitiful_a a_o case_n the_o church_n stand_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o persecution_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n when_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n in_o secret_a â—o_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v hale_v out_o of_o their_o door_n as_o to_o a_o slaughter-house_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o seem_v like_o a_o scratch_a and_o tear_v body_n that_o have_v beâ—ne_v incurable_a but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o every_o member_n of_o this_o scatter_a church_n spring_v a_o new_a body_n for_o they_o who_o this_o cruel_a tempest_n have_v thus_o scatter_v remember_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n begin_v to_o preach_v everywhere_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o of_o they_o go_v as_o far_o as_o phenicia_n and_o cyprus_n do_v illustrate_v those_o country_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o example_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o faith_n full_a of_o all_o age_n may_v be_v confirm_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o cruel_a attempt_n of_o enemy_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o man_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v overthrow_v nor_o drive_v into_o straits_n but_o be_v rather_o thereby_o build_v up_o &_o enlarge_v for_o that_o that_o luke_n report_v here_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_n to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o persecution_n and_o as_o after_o horrible_a tempest_n clear_a weather_n common_o follow_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o after_o persecution_n the_o church_n always_o look_v more_o bright_a &_o cheerful_a for_o god_n scatter_v the_o device_n of_o nation_n but_o his_o purpose_n stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o whereby_o he_o have_v make_v his_o son_n king_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o psalm_n 33.2_o &_o 110_o but_o luke_n diligent_o intreat_v of_o those_o disagree_v by_o who_o ministry_n god_n bring_v to_o pass_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o importance_n all_o which_o be_v disperse_v because_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o order_n &_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o who_o it_o be_v like_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n do_v between_o peter_n &_o cornelius_n other_o some_o which_o he_o write_v be_v of_o cyprus_n &_o cyrene_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o which_o be_v count_v the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v disagree_v god_n so_o dispose_v his_o gift_n that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o success_n thereof_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o depend_v of_o a_o certain_a conspiracy_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o that_o be_v hereafter_o report_v of_o the_o contention_n that_o fall_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o wax_v so_o hot_a that_o those_o singular_a and_o choose_a instrument_n of_o christ_n depart_v one_o from_o another_o therefore_o let_v it_o offend_v no_o man_n if_o now_o a_o day_n he_o see_v any_o like_a matter_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n write_v 11._o that_o there_o must_v be_v sect_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v try_v howbeit_o in_o all_o this_o ado_n the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o spread_v abroad_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v wherewith_o they_o all_o be_v inflame_v have_v utter_o forget_v the_o danger_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o little_a before_o and_o everywhere_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o constancy_n ought_v all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v to_o the_o end_n they_o must_v not_o think_v they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v be_v once_o in_o danger_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o must_v not_o think_v they_o be_v for_o
that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v always_o instant_a upon_o they_o therefore_o their_o error_n be_v most_o absurd_a which_o think_v all_o doctrine_n unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a for_o those_o which_o have_v already_o once_o attain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n antioch_n three_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tharsus_n from_o thence_o he_o bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n to_o intent_n the_o congregation_n through_o his_o ministry_n may_v the_o more_o be_v strengthen_v this_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o a_o true_a faithful_a mind_n and_o fervent_a in_o love_n toward_o christ_n for_o barnabas_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o paul_n breast_n and_o how_o much_o authority_n he_o shall_v lose_v if_o paul_n come_v to_o antioch_n who_o be_v the_o singulare_v instrument_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v fervent_a in_o faith_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v glorify_v of_o man_n but_o desire_v to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o they_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n &_o praise_n which_o argument_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n barnabas_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o well_o order_v congregation_n the_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o have_v fit_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o bring_v from_o all_o place_n christ_n teach_v the_o same_o 9_o where_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n hereof_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o most_o noble_a king_n have_v so_o diligent_a a_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o school_n because_o without_o they_o they_o perceive_v the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v nor_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v maintain_v wherefore_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v very_o gross_a which_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v the_o minister_n as_o person_n unprofitable_a who_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n offer_v but_o also_o hate_v they_o as_o the_o great_a malefactor_n that_o can_v be_v and_o worse_a than_o toad_n last_o of_o all_o be_v adjoin_v how_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n continue_v a_o whole_a year_n together_o at_o antioch_n for_o this_o cause_n undoubted_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o congregation_n have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n for_o luke_n write_v not_o that_o they_o sit_v ydelie_o there_o like_o sluggard_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o instruct_v there_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n let_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o while_o they_o persuade_v other_o man_n to_o perseverance_n let_v they_o constant_o persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o boast_n themselves_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o pastor_n but_o let_v they_o do_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o true_a pastor_n lest_o they_o become_v follower_n and_o successor_n of_o that_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o zachary_n xj_o chapter_n now_o remain_v the_o profit_n and_o success_n of_o this_o godly_a and_o fervent_a diligence_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v notable_a for_o first_o he_o say_v lord_n a_o great_a company_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a unto_o a_o fruitful_a seed_n have_v power_n or_o virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o it_o always_o fall_v upon_o some_o which_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n and_o although_o some_o bring_v stony_a heart_n &_o some_o thorny_a &_o give_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o have_v god_n his_o people_n everywhere_o 8._o which_o receive_v his_o seed_n into_o good_a heart_n and_o there_o keep_v it_o till_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n return_v not_o without_o fruit_n or_o in_o vain_a but_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n 55._o which_o water_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a moreover_o god_n bless_v the_o study_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a this_o aught_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o think_v their_o travail_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o they_o deliver_v but_o a_o few_o soul_n from_o destruction_n let_v they_o think_v they_o have_v get_v great_a treasure_n 16._o because_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n can_v be_v redeem_v with_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mark_v how_o he_o say_v this_o company_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n gather_v not_o scholar_n to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o they_o must_v glory_v in_o christ_n alone_o 28._o as_o their_o teacher_n and_o master_n and_o they_o know_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v scholar_n unto_o he_o therefore_o great_a be_v their_o insolency_n which_o be_v author_n of_o sect_n among_o christian_n and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n see_v what_o paul_n say_v against_o this_o do_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1.3.7_o etc_o etc_o there_o ensue_v yet_o another_o commodity_n christians_n which_o have_v get_v perpetual_a and_o immortal_a glory_n to_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n for_o where_o in_o that_o city_n the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v together_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o hitherto_o be_v call_v but_o disciple_n be_v now_o first_o adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v that_o new_a name_n which_o god_n long_o before_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o elect_a 62._o and_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o antiochianes_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a rome_n be_v compare_v with_o these_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o that_o proud_a title_n be_v give_v to_o antioch_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o matter_n let_v we_o rather_o expende_z the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a â–ª_o testament_n wherewith_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v be_v of_o the_o greek_n for_o excellency_n sake_n call_v christ_n of_o the_o hebrew_n meschias_n and_o of_o we_o anoint_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o the_o universal_a and_o everlasting_a king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n as_o may_v be_v see_v psalm_n 2._o and_o .110_o and_o where_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o whole_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o naked_a and_o a_o empty_a name_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n christian._n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n be_v manifold_a for_o first_o it_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n whereunto_o there_o be_v none_o like_a as_o they_o shall_v confess_v which_o thorough_o weigh_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o king_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o realm_n king_n no_o not_o his_o courtier_n or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n but_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o king_n for_o ever_o that_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n then_o this_o name_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n the_o father_n well_o please_v therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o belooved_a son_n hence_o therefore_o may_v we_o fett_z argument_n of_o consolation_n in_o adversity_n especial_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o conscience_n final_o this_o title_n admonish_v we_o of_o
out_o of_o their_o mind_n &_o enjoy_v such_o peace_n as_o paul_n say_v pass_v all_o understanding_n for_o the_o near_a distress_n and_o adversity_n approach_v the_o more_o feeling_n they_o have_v of_o god_n present_a spirit_n who_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v he_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v still_o in_o our_o remembrance_n that_o be_v confirm_v in_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n â–ª_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v valiant_o all_o danger_n for_o christ_n namesake_n delivery_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o deliverance_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o place_n wherefore_o luke_n use_v a_o marvellous_a diligence_n in_o describe_v it_o rehearse_v every_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o say_v express_o angel_n that_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o that_o even_o here_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o scripture_n promise_v where_o it_o say_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v the_o angel_n to_o serve_v his_o elect_a but_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n may_v be_v supply_v of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o a_o like_a history_n in_o the_o xxxiiij_o homily_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v great_a consideration_n of_o their_o dignity_n remember_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o manner_n lest_o they_o bereave_v themselves_o through_o their_o own_o default_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o succour_n and_o safeguard_n whereunto_o it_o seem_v paul_n have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o give_v warning_n that_o if_o woman_n can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v provoke_v to_o shamefastness_n and_o comeliness_n in_o their_o apparel_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o godly_a 11._o they_o shall_v use_v it_o after_o this_o it_o be_v say_v a_o certain_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n be_v otherwise_o dark_a and_o horrible_a shine_v which_o i_o think_v serve_v partly_o for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o part_o that_o peter_n may_v see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v very_o often_o see_v in_o scripture_n that_o good_a angel_n have_v appear_v in_o bright_a and_o shine_a wise_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o lighten_v and_o give_v effectual_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n so_o that_o he_o can_v make_v those_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a that_o otherwise_o seem_v unto_o we_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 8.12_o which_o whosoever_o follow_v walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n he_o three_o a_o angel_n punch_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n as_o he_o sleep_v wake_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o arise_v quick_o whereas_o he_o once_o think_v not_o of_o any_o manner_n of_o delivery_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o always_o wake_v for_o we_o that_o our_o cruel_a enemy_n devour_v we_o not_o and_o that_o that_o here_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o peter_n each_o one_o of_o we_o every_o day_n find_v true_a but_o such_o be_v our_o blindness_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o present_a goodness_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o satan_n lie_v still_o in_o wait_n to_o catch_v we_o &_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o our_o sleep_n he_o destroy_v we_o not_o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o prayer_n to_o keep_v he_o of_o nor_o to_o do_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o safeguard_n can_v there_o be_v here_o any_o other_o reason_n allege_v than_o that_o we_o dwell_v safe_a under_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal._n 91._o whereby_o we_o also_o leearne_v with_o what_o diligence_n we_o ought_v at_o all_o time_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o tuition_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n may_v also_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n for_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n take_v care_n for_o we_o in_o our_o sleep_n which_o be_v a_o image_n or_o counterfeit_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o by_o death_n we_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o his_o providence_n example_n whereof_o christ_n set_v out_o in_o lazarus_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o lie_v bury_v in_o his_o grave_n he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o friend_n 11._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o their_o life_n use_v to_o commend_v themselves_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n like_v as_o though_o they_o will_v lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v or_o to_o rest_v four_o the_o chain_n fall_v of_o from_o peter_n hand_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o thing_n touch_v his_o delivery_n away_o be_v do_v without_o any_o difficulty_n for_o the_o soldier_n whether_o they_o be_v through_o god_n power_n fast_o on_o sleep_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v amaze_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o we_o read_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o stay_n peter_n aray_v himself_o nor_o go_v out_o and_o without_o any_o let_v or_o stop_v peter_n pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o angel_n moreover_o the_o iron_n gate_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v out_o and_o in_o all_o person_n open_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n and_o the_o angel_n leave_v not_o peter_n before_o he_o have_v set_v he_o safe_a out_o of_o all_o danger_n it_o please_v god_n thus_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n that_o his_o benefit_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o notable_a for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v by_o some_o strange_a miracle_n have_v set_v he_o safe_a sudden_o in_o mary_n house_n here_o be_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o set_v his_o people_n at_o liberty_n to_o who_o thing_n otherwise_o invincible_a use_v to_o obey_v and_o give_v place_n for_o it_o have_v not_o only_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o peter_n delivery_n but_o also_o at_o diverse_a other_o time_n that_o nature_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o yield_v unto_o god_n pleasure_n that_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n may_v be_v open_v to_o his_o elect_a for_o hereto_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o devide_v or_o part_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o river_n jordane_n likewise_o we_o read_v that_o the_o fire_n touch_v not_o daniels_n fellow_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o garment_n or_o hear_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o lion_n choose_v rather_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o natural_a fierceness_n 6._o than_o to_o hurt_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o god_n pleasure_n which_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o martyr_n hereunto_o belong_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n at_o the_o blast_a of_o trumpet_n that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v slay_v all_o in_o one_o night_n and_o diverse_a other_o example_n be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o that_o read_v either_o profane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a history_n with_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o strength_n our_o faith_n against_o the_o threat_n of_o tyrant_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o out_o of_o any_o danger_n so_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o remain_v faithful_a and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v further_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 18._o to_o conclude_v the_o evangelist_n show_v what_o peter_n do_v in_o all_o this_o mean_a while_n deliver_v first_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n wist_v not_o whether_o this_o gear_n be_v do_v of_o a_o truth_n or_o not_o for_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o vision_n such_o as_o be_v show_v he_o before_o in_o the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o man_n infirmity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o encumber_v that_o he_o can_v perceive_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n special_o if_o they_o be_v overshadow_a
man_n have_v give_v they_o leave_v for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v then_o have_v use_v the_o liberty_n give_v they_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o not_o break_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o will_v without_o cause_n have_v break_v that_o custom_n furthermore_o this_o be_v very_o well_o do_v of_o the_o antiochian_n to_o give_v leave_n unto_o man_n unknown_a and_o stranger_n to_o say_v their_o mind_n for_o they_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o despise_v prophesy_v whereof_o paul_n elsewhere_o give_v warning_n 1._o thess._n 5._o here_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o require_v a_o sermon_n of_o exhortation_n for_o thus_o they_o express_v the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o teach_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o may_v also_o be_v provoke_v with_o godly_a exhortation_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o so_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o may_v true_o close_v and_o join_v together_o under_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o hereto_o belong_v that_o commendation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o which_o paul_n say_v be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o amend_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o which_o make_v their_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ostentation_n sake_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o glory_n than_o for_o christ_n let_v every_o man_n rather_o learn_v so_o to_o order_v all_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o godly_a exhortation_n they_o may_v be_v build_v in_o true_a faith_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxix_o homely_a than_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n for_o silence_n and_o say_v man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v audience_n the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n choose_v our_o father_n and_o exalt_v the_o people_n when_o they_o dwell_v as_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o with_o a_o high_a arm_n bring_v he_o they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n suffer_v he_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o destroy_v seven_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o divide_v their_o land_n to_o they_o by_o lot_n and_o afterward_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n the_o proâ—phete_n and_o afterward_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o cis_n a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n â–ª_o now_o follow_v it_o how_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o sermon_n which_o paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o most_o choose_a vessel_n make_v to_o the_o congregation_n at_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o paul_n sermon_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v shall_v be_v put_v in_o writing_n not_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o rest_n unworthy_a to_o be_v know_v but_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o other_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o like_a unto_o this_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n like_v unto_o itself_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o luke_n choose_v this_o sermon_n chief_o of_o all_o other_o so_o diligent_o to_o rehearse_v for_o as_o this_o one_o comprehend_v in_o it_o most_o full_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n so_o when_o those_o of_o antioch_n contemn_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o which_o we_o read_v they_o very_o seldom_o do_v before_o for_o shake_v the_o dust_n of_o from_o their_o foot_n upon_o the_o jew_n they_o carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o other_o furthermore_o sermon_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o observe_v for_o he_o labour_v altogether_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o vain_a affiance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o unto_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a obtain_v whereof_o he_o proceed_v in_o most_o commodious_a order_n for_o first_o where_o he_o know_v they_o glory_v much_o in_o certain_a prerogative_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o search_v or_o take_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o wherein_o to_o glory_v but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v what_o so_o ever_o good_a quality_n be_v in_o they_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v do_v vouchsafe_v both_o to_o save_v they_o and_o also_o to_o give_v they_o those_o prerogative_n and_o thereof_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o embrace_v that_o messiah_n lest_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o goodness_n this_o do_v he_o show_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o that_o saviour_n and_o messiah_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o here_o he_o so_o reason_v of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o brief_o comprehend_v all_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o evident_a oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o length_n he_o show_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o as_o many_o as_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o offer_v may_v know_v that_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n which_o it_o suffice_v in_o few_o word_n to_o have_v touch_v because_o we_o intend_v to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o place_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n the_o beginning_n be_v short_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o any_o curious_a artifyciousnesse_n or_o conveyance_n he_o first_o hold_v out_o or_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o gesture_n use_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o keep_v silence_n when_o other_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o place_n follow_v not_o so_o few_o as_o one_o then_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o attent_a he_o call_v they_o by_o such_o name_n as_o he_o both_o know_v will_v get_v their_o good_a will_n and_o also_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o first_o he_o call_v they_o israelite_n in_o which_o name_n they_o great_o rejoice_v not_o only_o because_o of_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v first_o so_o call_v but_o because_o therein_o also_o be_v contain_v manifest_a promise_n of_o god_n help_n and_o protection_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 32._o and_o he_o add_v and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v audience_n so_o plain_o thereby_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v perceive_v they_o be_v then_o true_a israelite_n when_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n the_o brevity_n of_o the_o apostle_n beginning_n admonish_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n very_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v the_o first_o be_v wherefore_o those_o title_n serve_v that_o we_o use_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o reverent_o and_o honourable_o speak_v unto_o the_o hearer_n wherein_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o honour_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n who_o command_v we_o in_o give_v honour_n to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o 12._o yet_o must_v we_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o nourish_v not_o the_o ambition_n of_o arrogant_a man_n with_o a_o flatter_a tongue_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v even_o drink_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o glorious_a name_n but_o this_o rather_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o with_o meet_v and_o condign_a name_n we_o admonish_v they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n therefore_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o elder_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v who_o be_v content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n only_o never_o know_v what_o these_o paint_a and_o flatter_a title_n mean_v for_o what_o will_v thou_o add_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o honourable_a or_o noble_a than_o it_o see_v the_o very_a name_n
the_o say_n of_o david_n many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v not_o only_o for_o that_o god_n may_v be_v find_v true_a of_o his_o word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v expedient_a thus_o to_o tame_v and_o bridle_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o loath_a this_o life_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o what_o a_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o with_o how_o much_o ado_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o what_o think_v you_o will_v come_v of_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v taste_v of_o no_o adversity_n in_o this_o world_n but_o have_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n &_o like_n sure_o the_o flesh_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o renounce_v this_o world_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o vexation_n be_v wonderful_o in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o declare_v how_o there_o be_v a_o joyful_a end_n of_o tribulation_n for_o that_o by_o tribulation_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n for_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o by_o suffer_a affliction_n we_o deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o but_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n have_v tread_v out_o this_o way_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o he_o by_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o affliction_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n .17_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o my_o minister_n shall_v also_o be_v who_o therefore_o will_v henceforth_o abhor_v the_o cross_n who_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o affliction_n see_v he_o hear_v they_o come_v also_o unto_o the_o wicked_a but_o by_o christ_n mean_a work_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v we_o remember_v these_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n oh_o brethren_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o enure_v with_o diverse_a trouble_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o require_v let_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o because_o he_o will_v be_v our_o captain_n suffer_v first_o all_o these_o thing_n furthermore_o let_v we_o fasten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o forget_v these_o frail_a and_o temporal_a thing_n behind_o we_o let_v we_o join_v hereunto_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o have_v prosperous_o end_v this_o race_n of_o our_o life_n and_o attain_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o c._n homely_a and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o have_v pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o pisidia_n they_o come_v to_o pamphilia_n and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n they_o descend_v into_o the_o city_n attalia_n and_o thence_o depart_v by_o ship_n to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o congregation_n they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o they_o abide_v long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n disciple_n and_o to_o gather_v he_o a_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o their_o part_n and_o duty_n careful_o and_o diligent_o to_o see_v unto_o the_o same_o church_n and_o this_o do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n most_o faithful_o for_o after_o they_o have_v with_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n plant_v congregation_n at_o antioch_n iconium_n and_o lystra_n they_o labour_v with_o all_o industry_n possible_a to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o assault_n and_o craft_n of_o satan_n and_o because_o they_o know_v the_o jew_n do_v marvelous_o vex_v they_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n there_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v opprobrious_o drive_v forth_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o return_v without_o profit_n but_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n with_o admonition_n and_o comfort_n exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o put_v away_o the_o slander_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v that_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o place_n touch_v elder_n ordain_v by_o the_o say_a apostle_n when_o we_o have_v hereof_o entreat_v as_o much_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n then_o will_v we_o speak_v of_o their_o return_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n again_o to_o who_o they_o recount_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v abroad_o when_o they_o have_v say_v luke_n ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n church_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o have_v pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v call_v senior_n or_o elder_n which_o part_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o such_o as_o be_v aid_v and_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n see_v that_o discipline_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o where_o luke_n say_v they_o ordain_v such_o in_o every_o church_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o as_o by_o who_o ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v have_v in_o continual_a use_n this_o be_v requisite_a both_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v oftentimes_o warn_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n lest_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n 12._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o who_o diligence_n the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o preserve_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o leave_v titus_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o creta_n that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n of_o that_o island_n and_o hereunto_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v heretofore_o have_v a_o respect_n by_o who_o liberality_n church_n be_v endow_v and_o enrich_v least_o for_o want_n of_o provision_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v fail_v therefore_o their_o error_n be_v very_o peevish_a and_o absurd_a which_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a for_o if_o these_o man_n do_v well_o know_v themselves_o they_o will_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n whereby_o to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n as_o christ_n sometime_o tell_v martha_n be_v very_o much_o busy_v and_o occupy_v in_o other_o matter_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v let_v they_o diligent_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n want_v not_o fit_a and_o worthy_a minister_n elder_n the_o evangelist_n also_o declare_v the_o ceremony_n or_o manner_n of_o choose_v elder_n wherein_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v first_o place_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n act._n 1._o and_o .13_o when_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o join_v both_o these_o together_o it_o signify_v that_o
intolerable_a yoke_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n without_o a_o marvellous_a offence_n if_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n he_o say_v god_n be_v tempt_v for_o they_o tempt_v he_o that_o without_o his_o commandment_n either_o go_v about_o themselves_o or_o exact_v of_o other_o to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n and_o they_o also_o which_o will_v be_v teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n when_o after_o his_o infinite_a benefit_n 11._o they_o say_v they_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n if_o he_o can_v give_v they_o flesh_n to_o eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v tempt_v god_n if_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o devil_n counsel_n to_o have_v cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o have_v prove_v the_o will_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n towards_o he_o both_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o do_v that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o far_o pass_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n without_o any_o call_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n both_o they_o themselves_o enterprise_v to_o do_v and_o also_o exact_a of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o to_o reach_v heaven_n with_o his_o finger_n for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v not_o only_o our_o outward_a work_n but_o also_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n 7._o and_o even_o in_o the_o saint_n remain_v the_o dregs_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v we_o in_o thrall_n to_o sin_n even_o against_o our_o will_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o chapter_n last_o rehearse_v moreover_o the_o law_n threaten_v the_o sentence_n of_o malediction_n and_o death_n unto_o as_o many_o as_o fulfil_v not_o all_o the_o commandment_n thereof_o what_o else_o then_o do_v they_o but_o tempt_v god_n 27._o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o because_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n which_o god_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o devyse_v a_o new_a mean_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o tempt_v he_o two_o way_n and_o if_o they_o will_v enforce_v other_o man_n also_o unto_o the_o same_o way_n they_o lay_v such_o a_o yoke_n upon_o they_o as_z the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o thus_o use_v they_o to_o say_v if_o thou_o lord_n will_v mark_v narrow_o what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 130.143_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o patch_a garment_n 64._o and_o like_o a_o cloth_n array_v with_o a_o woman_n monthly_a disease_n mark_v therefore_o what_o just_a occasion_n we_o have_v to_o contend_v with_o these_o man_n which_o now_o a_o day_n will_v have_v people_n justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o which_o like_o the_o pharisee_n contemn_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o and_o let_v no_o man_n here_o reply_n ergo_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v we_o in_o vain_a ergo_fw-la we_o will_v bold_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v law_n for_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v still_o in_o that_o like_o a_o tutor_n it_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o show_v we_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o live_v godly_a neither_o must_v we_o renounce_v good_a work_n although_o we_o attribute_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o justification_n unto_o they_o for_o although_o justification_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o god_n justify_v be_v continual_o to_o keep_v innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v 6._o touch_v which_o point_n paul_n have_v diverse_a consideration_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o grievous_o than_o that_o that_o peter_n say_v against_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o strive_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o good_a work_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n he_o say_v they_o tempt_v god_n which_o be_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n by_o scripture_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o pardon_n they_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o other_o man_n neck_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o thraldom_n again_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o christ_n if_o our_o adversary_n now_o a_o day_n will_v expende_z these_o thing_n they_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o rail_v and_o fare_v so_o foul_a with_o we_o but_o will_v rather_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o filthy_a hypocrisy_n so_o wayward_o as_o they_o do_v furthermore_o one_o lest_o peter_n may_v seem_v overboldlye_o to_o condemn_v the_o father_n in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o mean_a whereby_o they_o be_v save_v say_v we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o do_v believe_v thus_o he_o encourage_v the_o weak_a to_o who_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o forsake_v that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o believe_v their_o forefather_n please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v foul_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v our_o predecessor_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v they_o have_v plain_o confess_v they_o never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o if_o you_o will_v then_o know_v which_o way_n they_o be_v save_v we_o can_v show_v you_o none_o other_o than_o the_o same_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n preach_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o who_o we_o know_v be_v come_v they_o wait_v for_o to_o come_v and_o hope_v in_o none_o other_o saviour_n but_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o but_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o both_o christ_n testify_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o abraham_n where_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n 8._o and_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o draw_v salvation_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ._n 10._o and_o to_o conclude_v he_o make_v such_o a_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o father_n that_o one_o while_o he_o appli_v their_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o a_o otherwhile_o we_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o great_o deceive_v that_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o say_v we_o be_v no_o jew_n for_o who_o behoof_n they_o be_v write_v why_o rather_o do_v not_o we_o think_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o god_n save_v none_o other_o way_n in_o time_n pass_v than_o we_o be_v save_v now_o adays_o again_o peter_n brief_o touch_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o he_o lay_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o word_n alone_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v exclude_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o salvation_n come_v of_o grace_n as_o paul_n say_v than_o not_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v grace_n if_o work_n shall_v merit_v but_o if_o we_o be_v save_v by_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o by_o grace_n for_o the_o work_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n assoon_o as_o grace_n enter_v see_v roman_n the_o xj_o chap._n which_o place_n abundant_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o then_o again_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o grace_n 3.17_o in_o who_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v we_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o grace_n by_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v say_v he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o few_o and_o
so_o often_o defend_v and_o deliver_v and_o have_v this_o let_v we_o manful_o defend_v our_o vocation_n that_o have_v with_o steadfast_a course_n get_v the_o goal_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxu._n homely_a these_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o birth_n among_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o diligence_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whether_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o worshipful_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_n and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v of_o paul_n at_o berrhoea_n they_o come_v and_o move_v the_o people_n there_o and_o then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n abide_v there_o still_o and_o they_o that_o guide_v paul_n bring_v he_o unto_o athens_n and_o receive_v a_o commandment_n unto_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n and_o go_v their_o way_n although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v daily_a and_o continual_o assault_v by_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v so_o little_o overthrow_v that_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o persecution_n it_o most_o prosperous_o come_v forward_o the_o continual_a history_n of_o this_o book_n declare_v the_o same_o but_o chief_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n for_o as_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n else_o so_o he_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a persecution_n than_o they_o and_o find_v everywhere_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o who_o craft_n he_o be_v still_o chase_v and_o drive_v away_o but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n compel_v he_o to_o avoid_v any_o place_n so_o often_o he_o leave_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o so_o still_o win_v more_o unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o macedonia_n for_o we_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v unjust_o and_o unworthy_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n yet_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v there_o in_o vain_a his_o persecution_n be_v cause_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n amongst_o who_o he_o teach_v three_o sabbath_n day_n at_o length_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o also_o by_o his_o old_a enemy_n the_o jew_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o which_o now_o have_v take_v root_n in_o many_o man_n heart_n but_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o berrhoea_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a avail_n these_o thing_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v his_o counsel_n or_o devise_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o border_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o fail_v than_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v this_o present_a place_n which_o declare_v what_o thing_n paul_n do_v at_o berrhoea_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o berrhoea_n gospel_n declare_v how_o prosperous_o and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o gospel_n proceed_v among_o they_o he_o commend_v they_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o thessalonian_n for_o these_o man_n contumelious_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o berrhoea_n be_v of_o a_o more_o towardness_n and_o better_a zeal_n receive_v the_o same_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o at_o home_o they_o examine_v &_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o paul_n teach_v as_o with_o a_o touchstone_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o by_o their_o example_n many_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o will_v profitable_o hear_v the_o gospel_n above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o unless_o the_o word_n may_v have_v place_n give_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n wherefore_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n and_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o disdain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o christ_n teach_v this_o example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o they_o which_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o nobility_n and_o birth_n and_o vaunt_v themselves_o thereof_o in_o vain_a cognizaunce_n and_o badge_n howbeit_o touch_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n alike_o corrupt_a and_o such_o as_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quicken_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o that_o before_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v neither_o noble_a nor_o gentle_a which_o give_v not_o place_v hereunto_o and_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o luke_n true_o call_v these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n noble_a for_o their_o study_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o to_o much_o facility_n lest_o to_o hasty_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n we_o learn_v false_a opinion_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o uncertain_a doctrine_n as_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n therefore_o we_o must_v weigh_v and_o expende_z and_o examine_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n try_v or_o prove_v all_o thing_n 5._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 4._o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n two_o notable_a error_n be_v confute_v in_o this_o place_n which_o have_v grievous_o trouble_v the_o church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o laity_n and_o commons_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o always_o common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o that_o end_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n call_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o none_o other_o but_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a matter_n to_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o error_n they_o hold_v which_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n judge_v of_o no_o man_n but_o like_o arrogant_a and_o cyclopicall_a giant_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o heretical_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o any_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o that_o they_o say_v be_v they_o then_o better_a than_o paul_n be_v which_o suffer_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o now_o a_o day_n do_v that_o for_o the_o which_o these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n be_v count_v noble_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n yea_o how_o say_v you_o if_o paul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o either_o i_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 1_n than_o have_v be_v preach_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o know_v his_o voice_n 10._o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o
of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n begin_v to_o tell_v first_o how_o he_o bring_v certain_a person_n to_o frame_v that_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v not_o thorough_o instruct_v therein_o and_o how_o he_o adorn_v that_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o history_n as_o it_o serve_v much_o to_o our_o instruction_n so_o be_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o divers_a man_n in_o time_n past_a have_v contend_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n to_o baptise_v those_o again_o which_o before_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o anabaptist_n abuse_v the_o same_o a_o very_a froward_a and_o phrentike_a kind_n of_o person_n keep_v infant_n from_o their_o baptism_n and_o affirm_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o well_o inform_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o both_o these_o and_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v deceive_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o do_n than_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v thereof_o for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n go_v about_o to_o examine_v certain_a disciple_n profession_n which_o he_o meet_v withal_o after_o he_o come_v again_o to_o ephesus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o and_o no_o more_o have_v profess_v christ_n because_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o great_a utility_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o ephesian_n by_o that_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xviij_o chapter_n now_o that_o paul_n take_v these_o to_o examine_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o live_v not_o agreeable_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n man_n for_o it_o be_v like_o it_o happen_v at_o ephesus_n as_o it_o do_v common_o in_o every_o place_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v first_o preach_v but_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n not_o full_o establish_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v many_o which_o will_v profess_v to_o be_v gospeler_n more_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o old_a state_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o will_v under_o a_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v the_o more_o licentious_o because_o paul_n perceive_v that_o these_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o better_a conformity_n and_o pass_v and_o not_o perish_v like_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o stony_a ground_n paul_n begin_v to_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o belief_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n how_o far_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o mark_n of_o perfection_n he_o demand_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o question_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n at_o that_o time_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o many_o time_n entreat_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v true_a christian_n from_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n for_o although_o those_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v sometime_o miraculous_o give_v be_v at_o this_o day_n cease_v yet_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v firm_a which_o promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o as_o paul_n elsewhere_o say_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o can_v not_o be_v his_o member_n and_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o tongue_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v namely_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o regeneration_n and_o innovation_n of_o our_o mind_n purifycation_n sanctifycation_fw-mi and_o such_o other_o like_a as_o many_o therefore_o as_o lack_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o boast_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o faith_n &_o name_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a spirit_n christ._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o they_o who_o paul_n examine_v in_o which_o they_o utter_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o barbarous_a ignorance_n say_v no_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n but_o how_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o mention_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n they_o be_v jew_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v they_o ignorant_a then_o of_o that_o say_n of_o moses_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o else_o have_v they_o never_o hear_v that_o say_n of_o david_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 61._o again_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o beside_o they_o may_v have_v know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o messiah_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o etc_n etc_n how_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o as_o paul_n demand_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o make_v answer_v concern_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o learned_a seek_v no_o far_o neither_o care_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o which_o work_v such_o peculiar_a gift_n in_o man_n mind_n because_o we_o think_v the_o knowledge_n hereof_o to_o high_a for_o we_o and_o not_o to_o appertain_v to_o we_o so_o these_o man_n be_v a_o example_n of_o carnal_a people_n which_o profess_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o as_o paul_n say_v and_o in_o deed_n refuse_v that_o which_o with_o mouth_n they_o confess_v 2_o timoth._n 3_n tit._n 1._o a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o bliss_n do_v little_o regard_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a and_o through_o these_o man_n fault_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o ill_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o such_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v but_o be_v reprove_v and_o their_o dissimulation_n must_v be_v disclose_v that_o both_o they_o may_v understand_v their_o error_n and_o other_o be_v the_o less_o offend_v so_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o gather_v near_a upon_o they_o &_o urge_v they_o to_o confess_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o christian_n perfection_n for_o he_o say_v in_o who_o name_n then_o be_v you_o baptize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o profess_v you_o when_o you_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o answer_v they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n whereof_o john_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o teacher_n and_o thereby_o they_o plain_o show_v they_o care_v little_a for_o any_o other_o than_o that_o now_o paul_n here_o catch_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o infer_v john_n say_v he_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n hereby_o teach_v that_o john_n require_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n of_o his_o disciple_n than_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o first_o he_o appoint_v repentance_n whereunto_o with_o great_a earnestness_n he_o exhort_v all_o degree_n of_o person_n as_o appear_v luc._n 3._o neither_o require_v he_o only_a repentance_n but_o show_v also_o remission_n of_o sin_n preach_v jesus_n christ_n who_o forerunner_n he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v he_o teach_v man_n to_o embrace_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n to_o
that_o paul_n burn_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o grete_a sinner_n of_o all_o other_o 1._o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o lead_v with_o our_o own_o zeal_n but_o require_v of_o we_o knowledge_n that_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o understand_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o prescribe_v and_o command_v look_v the_o xu_o chapter_n of_o number_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o danger_n luke_n report_v one_o thing_n of_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v both_o of_o his_o invincible_a steadynesse_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o courageous_a mind_n for_o in_o that_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o confuse_a clamour_n and_o shout_v he_o meditate_v a_o excuse_n himself_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o his_o countreymens_n utility_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v bring_v they_o unto_o good_a and_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v free_v christ_n quarrel_v of_o all_o suspicion_n be_v appoint_v a_o minister_n thereof_o and_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o private_a danger_n diligent_o to_o seek_v both_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o all_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v diligent_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o business_n first_o he_o rush_v not_o out_o after_o any_o rash_a sort_n to_o speak_v as_o seditious_a person_n use_v to_o do_v but_o ask_v leave_n first_o of_o the_o captain_n after_o a_o modest_a and_o reverend_a wise_a and_o he_o set_v he_o not_o light_a because_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n but_o rather_o worship_v he_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n &_o office_n by_o which_o example_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v whereof_o the_o one_o simple_o condemn_v all_o magistrate_n &_o the_o other_o set_v they_o to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n yea_o they_o wicked_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o they_o moreover_o the_o captain_n war_n although_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o murderer_n answer_v he_o friendly_a &_o demand_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o that_o egyptian_a which_o not_o many_o day_n before_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_v &_o with_o his_o scatter_a complice_n rob_v man_n in_o every_o place_n as_o they_o go_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o deceiver_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o example_n of_o the_o captain_n teach_v we_o to_o deal_v courteous_o with_o captive_n for_o where_o the_o end_n of_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o bridle_v &_o keep_v under_o malefactor_n for_o fear_n of_o do_v hurt_v &_o for_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v discourtesy_n and_o unjust_a to_o pass_v these_o bound_n by_o cruelty_n against_o he_o who_o we_o ought_v rather_o for_o humanity_n sake_n to_o have_v pity_n of_o again_o we_o see_v in_o the_o captain_n demand_v what_o horrible_a crime_n god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v suspect_v &_o charge_v with_o 34._o and_o yet_o use_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v dismay_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v paul_n who_o be_v nothing_o offend_v with_o this_o unseemly_a demand_n declare_v modest_o and_o friendly_a what_o he_o be_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o modesty_n god_n so_o dispose_v the_o matter_n obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o captain_n to_o say_v his_o mind_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v this_o captain_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n which_o cause_n the_o tongue_n of_o martyr_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o go_v to_o execution_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a they_o be_v than_o he_o be_v but_o assoon_o as_o paul_n have_v get_v leave_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o speak_v straight_a way_n he_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o people_n and_o obtain_v silence_n of_o they_o also_o and_o make_v a_o diligent_a oration_n to_o they_o out_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o wit_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n his_o power_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n able_a to_o calm_v and_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rage_a people_n to_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o who_o death_n even_o now_o they_o so_o desire_v of_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o amaze_v with_o all_o that_o shout_a and_o buffet_n but_o have_v his_o wit_n and_o utterance_n at_o will_n to_o declare_v his_o cause_n bold_o and_o artificial_o before_o his_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n thus_o be_v that_o say_n of_o chryst_n fulfil_v even_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o what_o to_o speak_v 13._o etc_n etc_n compare_v with_o our_o paul_n be_v in_o chain_n cicero_n the_o father_n of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n cicero_n and_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o chryst_n pass_v all_o industry_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o long_a exercise_n of_o pleat_v for_o he_o long_v ago_o be_v bring_v in_o his_o litter_n into_o the_o hall_n to_o pleat_n milo_n his_o cause_n when_o he_o see_v pompey_n guard_n and_o harness_n glitter_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o hall_n can_v scarce_o for_o fear_v once_o open_a his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v but_o paul_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o feel_v the_o ache_n of_o his_o late_a bob_n and_o buffet_n among_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o captain_n stand_v by_o pleat_v for_o his_o life_n with_o constant_a mind_n and_o mouth_n be_v encourage_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o elect_v to_o be_v their_o advocate_n and_o comforter_n let_v we_o likewise_o be_v embolden_v with_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v without_o fear_n pleat_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o faith_n before_o this_o world_n for_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v will_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a neither_o of_o his_o spirit_n nor_o favour_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxlij_o homely_a man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v you_o my_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v now_o unto_o you_o when_o they_o hard_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n a_o city_n in_o cycil_n nevertheless_o yet_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o inform_v diligent_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v fervent_a mind_v to_o godward_o as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o same_o day_n and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_n and_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v although_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v patient_a in_o bear_v slander_n and_o reproach_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o they_o may_v both_o open_o and_o bold_o protest_v and_o defend_v their_o innocence_n yea_o many_o time_n necessity_n constrain_v they_o so_o to_o do_v least_o by_o their_o mean_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v evil_o report_v this_o do_v paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n prudent_o consider_v we_o hear_v how_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o for_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o temple_n beside_o this_o the_o captain_n suspect_v he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a and_o captain_n of_o a_o many_o of_o cut_v throat_n that_o late_o have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v as_o well_o prejudicial_a to_o paul_n as_o unto_o christian_a religion_n and_o truth_n therefore_o he_o pass_v they_o not_o over_o without_o regard_n nor_o hold_v not_o his_o peace_n like_o a_o block_n but_o appli_v himself_o busy_o to_o get_v licence_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o make_v his_o purgation_n which_o when_o he_o have_v
the_o world_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v in_o himself_o that_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v his_o sense_n and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v convertite_n when_o god_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o allure_v we_o paul_n example_n declare_v in_o deed_n there_o appear_v in_o he_o some_o smack_n of_o carnal_a slothfulness_n which_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v his_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o be_v by_o &_o by_o he_o demand_v what_o his_o will_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o true_a &_o humble_a heart_n submit_v himself_o whole_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v this_o example_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v put_v in_o write_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o when_o we_o be_v chastise_v let_v we_o think_v we_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n and_o let_v we_o do_v penance_n not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o sight_n but_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n which_o we_o shall_v learn_v in_o his_o word_n for_o after_o this_o sort_n adversity_n shall_v serve_v to_o our_o amendment_n and_o our_o amendment_n or_o conversion_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o many_o way_n man_n herein_o offend_v for_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v few_o which_o when_o they_o be_v chastise_v will_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o the_o most_o part_n impute_v their_o misfortune_n unto_o other_o cause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o religion_n â–ª_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v that_o feel_v very_o small_a and_o of_o little_a continuance_n or_o else_o join_v with_o superstition_n whereby_o be_v deceive_v they_o do_v their_o penance_n but_o counterfeit_o and_o for_o a_o little_a season_n as_o god_n upbraid_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o prophet_n 6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o continual_a calamity_n as_o be_v in_o our_o day_n which_o if_o we_o redress_v not_o let_v we_o never_o look_v for_o better_a state_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v how_o paul_n be_v send_v into_o the_o city_n to_o ananias_n of_o who_o he_o require_v more_o full_o to_o be_v instruct_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o precept_n or_o do_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o where_o you_o may_v look_v for_o the_o same_o 6._o it_o become_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o frame_v ourselves_o according_a to_o god_n calling_n we_o turn_v from_o superstition_n and_o other_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o hang_v whole_o upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o word_n fashion_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o his_o will._n for_o so_o after_o we_o have_v happy_o end_v this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v coheir_n in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o ever_o live_a god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxliij_o homely_a and_o one_o ananias_n a_o perfect_v man_n and_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o there_o dwell_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o light_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n i_o receive_v my_o sight_n and_o see_v he_o and_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v ordain_v thou_o before_o â–ª_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o all_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v odious_a as_o argue_v a_o light_n and_o inconstant_a mind_n therefore_o paul_n so_o diligent_o excuse_v his_o leave_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o behave_v himself_o therein_o with_o great_a zeal_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v he_o be_v fall_v away_o of_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o hatred_n of_o discipline_n or_o of_o levity_n and_o inconstantnesse_n and_o he_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o his_o vocation_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o god_n but_o also_o constrain_v and_o now_o he_o add_v hereunto_o how_o he_o be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ananias_n â–ª_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n and_o vision_n the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o answer_v they_o which_o suspect_v the_o story_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a fantasy_n and_o delusion_n ananias_n he_o begin_v in_o commodious_a wise_n with_o the_o description_n of_o ananias_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v he_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o any_o slender_a or_o light_a person_n of_o no_o estimation_n and_o for_o because_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o that_o have_v forsake_v his_o religion_n he_o first_o and_o foremost_a commend_v he_o for_o a_o diligent_a observer_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o law_n where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n unto_o this_o commendation_n he_o join_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n dwell_v at_o that_o time_n at_o damascus_n beside_o this_o he_o declare_v how_o his_o sight_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o the_o chief_a use_n whereof_o it_o seem_v god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o that_o paul_n may_v know_v that_o ananias_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v accuse_v he_o of_o vanity_n which_o be_v admonish_v by_o heavenly_a oracle_n yea_o be_v utter_o amaze_v and_o follow_v such_o a_o expounder_n of_o the_o oracle_n have_v alter_v his_o religion_n and_o paul_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v flee_v levity_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o rash_o believe_v not_o every_o one_o for_o as_o in_o religion_n consist_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o it_o appear_v there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n deceiver_n which_o have_v lay_v snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n abundant_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o they_o therefore_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v which_o in_o the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v every_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o bid_v of_o john_n the_o apostle_n yea_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o with_o scoffery_n and_o taunt_n can_v quip_n the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o magistrate_n in_o secret_a whereas_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o honest_a again_o let_v we_o mark_v what_o the_o true_a commendation_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v minister_n and_o of_o all_o that_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v godliness_n order_v and_o direct_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o be_v godly_a but_o we_o must_v frame_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n word_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n sometime_o be_v deceive_v with_o again_o they_o must_v have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o they_o amongst_o who_o they_o dwell_v and_o also_o of_o other_o abroad_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o for_o their_o sake_n see_v paul_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothe_n the_o three_o chapter_n unto_o this_o must_v be_v join_v a_o lawful_a vocation_n or_o calling_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o feel_v not_o in_o themselves_o they_o shall_v neither_o bold_o nor_o profitable_o discharge_v their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v credit_n be_v such_o for_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o swerve_v one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o the_o same_o and_o such_o be_v their_o integrity_n of_o life_n that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n and_o papist_n reverence_v their_o name_n
enemy_n unto_o religion_n but_o because_o such_o come_v not_o as_o learner_n but_o as_o judge_n and_o comptroller_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v before_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v any_o thing_n profit_v they_o the_o end_n whereof_o paul_n say_v be_v to_o captivate_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v if_o we_o will_v receive_v any_o profit_n thereby_o see_v luke_n 8._o again_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o which_o come_v to_o sermon_n and_o church_n in_o pompous_a attire_n and_o array_n these_o be_v like_a unto_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n and_o give_v no_o little_a offence_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o lightness_n in_o they_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o how_o they_o be_v but_o mire_n and_o clay_n and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o apparel_n proceed_v first_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o they_o than_o to_o show_v any_o pride_n therein_o another_o occasion_n of_o offence_n there_o be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o author_n that_o other_o foolish_o imitate_v we_o or_o else_o conceive_v wanton_a imagination_n or_o else_o minister_v occasion_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o be_v impatient_a and_o to_o murmur_v against_o god_n therefore_o we_o incur_v that_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o god_n which_o pronounce_v that_o terrible_a woe_n against_o such_o as_o give_v other_o occasion_n of_o offence_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o certain_a beastly_a dullness_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n too_o too_o untoward_a to_o show_v pride_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v most_o lowliness_n for_o who_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o shall_v come_v before_o a_o prince_n to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o his_o trespass_n in_o proud_a apparel_n and_o with_o sturdy_a and_o lofty_a countenance_n and_o yet_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o insolent_a and_o proud_a manner_n uery_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o needful_a apparel_n with_o what_o face_n therefore_o can_v we_o make_v garment_n of_o such_o sundry_a sort_n &_o device_n to_o set_v out_o our_o pride_n see_v what_o isaiah_n say_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n at_o large_a touch_v this_o offence_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v paul_n preach_v which_o at_o festus_n commandment_n be_v bring_v forth_o bind_v in_o chain_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o say_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n before_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n here_o in_o this_o sight_n or_o show_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n where_o a_o assembly_n of_o most_o honourable_a personage_n glitter_v in_o gold_n purple_a and_o scarlate_fw-it abide_v the_o come_n of_o paul_n look_v like_o a_o prisoner_n pale_a and_o win_v and_o drag_v his_o chain_n after_o he_o in_o his_o hand_n yea_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o band_n a_o singular_a occasion_n to_o behave_v himself_o bold_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o wicked_a can_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o their_o enterprise_n and_o device_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n go_v the_o jew_n about_o hitherto_o but_o to_o take_v from_o paul_n all_o occasion_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o to_o extinguish_v all_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o so_o little_o prevail_v hereby_o that_o rather_o by_o their_o means_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o great_a and_o honourable_a assembly_n before_o who_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v preach_v let_v these_o thing_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o among_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o henceforth_o fear_v the_o world_n see_v god_n be_v of_o as_o great_a power_n in_o these_o day_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o word_n chief_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n to_o consider_v paul_n which_o as_o the_o sequel_n declare_v be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a of_o mind_n for_o he_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n &_o the_o nobility_n but_o he_o declare_v his_o matter_n so_o stout_o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o band_n yet_o he_o put_v his_o auditor_n in_o no_o little_a fear_n and_o great_o move_v the_o king_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o like_a thing_n we_o see_v happen_v before_o in_o felix_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n word_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v although_o his_o minister_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o in_o band_n for_o the_o authority_n or_o effect_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o man_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n let_v we_o bold_o defend_v christ_n cause_n &_o not_o pass_v a_o straw_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o tyranny_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o cause_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o upon_o it_o depend_v all_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o cause_n but_o god_n who_o can_v easy_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o handle_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v and_o speak_v in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n who_o therefore_o will_v withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o will_v think_v to_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o who_o be_v comfort_v and_o help_v thereby_o will_v let_v himself_o be_v overcome_v of_o cowardly_a fear_n hear_v last_o of_o all_o festus_n set_v paul_n before_o agrippa_n &_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o repeat_v in_o few_o word_n his_o cause_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a accusation_n for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v he_o who_o all_o the_o jew_n require_v to_o have_v put_v to_o death_n which_o yet_o in_o his_o judgement_n have_v commit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n howbeit_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v diligent_o hear_v he_o &_o weigh_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o certainty_n to_o write_v to_o caesar_n of_o he_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o roman_a precedent_n cause_v paul_n to_o be_v diligent_o hear_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v a_o new_a testimony_n of_o paul_n innocency_n which_o it_o behove_v many_o time_n thus_o to_o be_v defend_v because_o god_n foresee_v that_o in_o all_o age_n his_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v grevous_a enemy_n here_o appear_v also_o the_o incurable_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o require_v a_o innocent_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o thus_o they_o follow_v their_o forefather_n at_o the_o hard_a heel_n who_o as_o we_o read_v with_o like_a impudence_n require_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pilate_n be_v much_o against_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n &_o make_v a_o common_a example_n unto_o all_o man_n as_o christ_n many_o time_n prophesy_v shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o moreover_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v festue_n say_v which_o think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o absurdity_n to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o to_o declare_v whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v &_o wherefore_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v so_o deal_v with_o prisoner_n that_o we_o may_v have_v full_a &_o perfect_a certificate_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v not_o deal_v rash_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n &_o death_n see_v that_o a_o heathen_a man_n understand_v thus_o much_o what_o shall_v it_o become_v those_o magistrate_n to_o do_v which_o profess_v the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o what_o moderation_n of_o mind_n become_v it_o we_o to_o entreat_v all_o captive_n see_v we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n or_o harm_n we_o do_v they_o the_o same_o we_o do_v unto_o christ_n himself_o but_o will_v to_o god_n our_o adversary_n in_o these_o day_n will_v use_v this_o equity_n towards_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o think_v it_o but_o a_o sport_n to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o uncourtesy_n towards_o we_o without_o any_o cause_n howbeit_o let_v these_o thing_n nothing_o offend_v we_o see_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v most_o uncourteous_o deal_v with_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n think_v to_o be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o their_o
compare_v of_o they_o together_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n not_o of_o any_o lightness_n or_o inconstancy_n of_o mind_n but_o even_o be_v compel_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o hereunto_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o diligent_a declaration_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n for_o he_o allege_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n and_o christ_n talk_v and_o his_o companion_n for_o witness_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v beguile_v with_o any_o vain_a apparition_n or_o distraction_n of_o mind_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v otherwheres_o of_o convert_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o convert_v it_o shall_v not_o now_o need_v to_o repeat_v the_o â—ame_n again_o let_v we_o now_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o defend_n of_o his_o vocation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o so_o diligent_o report_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n sharp_o reprehend_v his_o temerity_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v the_o hearer_n that_o if_o they_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o will_v punish_v their_o bold_a enterprise_n to_o their_o great_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o abide_v constant_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v cleaâ—e_v fast_a unto_o god_n alone_o among_o all_o the_o broil_n and_o enterprise_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxiij_o homely_a but_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o on_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o i_o now_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v toward_o i_o because_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o principal_o of_o two_o point_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o chryst_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v match_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o therefore_o he_o diligent_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n because_o that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v away_o both_o the_o crime_n unto_o the_o first_o belong_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o change_v not_o his_o religion_n upon_o any_o light_a fantasy_n but_o while_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o god_n calling_n the_o second_o he_o will_v confute_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n even_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o chryst_n which_o ministry_n he_o show_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n belong_v aswell_o to_o our_o instruction_n as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o paul_n who_o may_v learn_v hereby_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ministry_n ecclesiastical_a and_o also_o the_o whole_a mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o order_n before_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o note_v be_v how_o chryst_n command_v paul_n now_o friendly_a to_o arise_v and_o to_o stand_v up_o on_o his_o foot_n who_o erewhile_o he_o have_v horrible_o throw_v down_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n but_o this_o thing_n happen_v not_o as_o we_o have_v other_o where_o be_v hear_v before_o his_o heart_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o that_o he_o humble_o inquire_v what_o the_o will_n of_o chryst_n be_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n which_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o effectuous_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o chryst._n this_o truelâ—_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o even_o then_o evident_o declare_v itself_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a for_o he_o will_v not_o always_o be_v chide_v with_o we_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v man_n save_v he_o observe_v this_o scope_n and_o end_n in_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n rather_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n than_o destroy_v neither_o will_v he_o draw_v forth_o his_o whip_n and_o scourge_n until_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o his_o word_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o beat_v we_o for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o have_v we_o convert_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v whereof_o we_o have_v both_o testimony_n and_o example_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o waver_a faith_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n but_o although_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o give_v his_o cruel_a enemy_n leave_v to_o arise_v yet_o be_v this_o great_a and_o even_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o apostle_n that_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o commendable_a function_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v both_o see_v before_o and_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o here_o in_o two_o word_n he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a office_n or_o duty_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n first_o he_o say_v minister_n that_o paul_n shall_v be_v a_o minister_n not_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n every_o where_o call_v and_o such_o as_o must_v serve_v the_o whole_a church_n public_o in_o set_v before_o they_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o take_v care_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n salvation_n read_v matthew_n the_o .20_o and_o .24_o luke_n the_o .12_o hereunto_o it_o seem_v paul_n have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a 1._o hereby_o be_v exclude_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n against_o the_o which_o christ_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v at_o large_a be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o afterwards_o will_v come_v which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o ministry_n will_v look_v to_o reign_v like_o tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n this_o do_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n witness_n by_o the_o which_o name_n we_o read_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v also_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n thus_o it_o like_v he_o more_o plain_o to_o set_v out_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o ministry_n declare_v also_o what_o thing_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o very_o even_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o which_o afterward_o he_o will_v reveal_v unto_o he_o for_o paul_n have_v see_v and_o not_o see_v only_o but_o have_v also_o prove_v by_o experience_n that_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v and_o be_v a_o earnest_a defendor_n of_o his_o people_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o only_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o also_o such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o know_v the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o he_o be_v these_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o admonish_v for_o how_o certain_a and_o infallible_a a_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v see_v they_o which_o publish_v the_o same_o be_v no_o runner_n about_o with_o pedlary_a ware_n but_o the_o very_a swear_a witness_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n have_v their_o vocation_n confirm_v with_o infinite_a miracle_n therefore_o let_v all_o minister_n remember_v they_o be_v witness_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o preach_v new_a opinion_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v for_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a
more_o example_n hereof_o than_o agrippa_n in_o these_o day_n and_o that_o we_o hear_v not_o every_o where_o such_o as_o give_v the_o gospel_n a_o singular_a commendation_n but_o yet_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n still_o for_o fear_v of_o lose_v their_o head_n and_o honour_n or_o else_o for_o fear_n of_o put_v their_o life_n in_o danger_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n there_o appear_v in_o these_o man_n what_o a_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a force_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o which_o wrest_v out_o of_o they_o even_o against_o their_o will_n and_o strive_v they_o never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o nothing_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o dare_v to_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n but_o as_o paul_n very_o wise_o and_o stout_o answer_v festus_n so_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o he_o set_v against_o the_o word_n of_o agrippa_n a_o very_a christian_n wish_n and_o inflame_v with_o great_a fervency_n of_o charity_n i_o will_v wish_v say_v he_o of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v not_o only_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o such_o as_o i_o be_o these_o bond_n except_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o paul_n wish_v these_o thing_n even_o from_o the_o heart_n who_o otherwhere_v pray_v for_o the_o jew_n both_o day_n and_o night_n and_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o their_o sake_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o part_n but_o that_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o every_o day_n a_o increase_n in_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v which_o suppose_v one_o or_o two_o article_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n for_o so_o all_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a which_o thing_n shall_v derogate_v much_o both_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o also_o from_o his_o goodness_n moreover_o paul_n wish_n teach_v we_o that_o minister_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o work_v in_o they_o effectuous_o for_o why_o shall_v paul_n trouble_v himself_o in_o vain_a wish_n 5_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v turn_v agrippa_n his_o mind_n but_o see_v what_o be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n both_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o paul_n and_o we_o must_v not_o let_v this_o pass_n how_o paul_n except_v his_o bond_n for_o although_o they_o be_v nothing_o greeâ—ous_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o know_v well_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o his_o ministry_n consist_v in_o they_o yet_o he_o wish_v the_o quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o other_o man_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o commodity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o thus_o it_o become_v all_o man_n to_o carry_v their_o own_o cross_n patient_o &_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o other_o man_n commodity_n and_o tranquillity_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a hereby_o it_o appear_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v which_o envy_n at_o all_o man_n felicity_n or_o else_o of_o rash_a judgement_n condemn_v they_o as_o no_o good_a christian_n who_o they_o see_v live_v in_o any_o commodious_a or_o wealthy_a wise_n paul_n after_o these_o thing_n luke_n join_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o do_n namely_o how_o all_o the_o assembly_n and_o auditory_a brake_n up_o and_o depart_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o impediment_n before_o rehearse_v but_o this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o paul_n be_v absolve_v and_o acquit_v again_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o set_v he_o not_o at_o liberty_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a the_o world_n regard_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o see_v afflict_v without_o desert_n the_o innocence_n of_o paul_n so_o often_o time_n try_v make_v much_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o thing_n also_o reprove_v the_o temerity_n of_o those_o man_n which_o cry_v out_o in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v seditious_a see_v that_o paul_n a_o most_o earnest_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a so_o oftentimes_o to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n before_o profane_a and_o heathen_a judge_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v move_v with_o the_o slander_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a faith_n let_v we_o bold_o serve_v god_n which_o defend_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n and_o give_v they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxvij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o clxuj._n homely_a when_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v sail_v into_o italy_n they_o deliver_v both_o paul_n and_o certain_a other_o prisoner_n unto_o one_o name_v julius_n a_o under_o captain_n of_o caesar_n soldier_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n of_o adramicium_fw-la and_o loose_v from_o land_n appoint_v to_o sail_n by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n one_o aristarchus_n out_o of_o macedonia_n of_o the_o country_n of_o thessalonia_n tarry_v still_o with_o we_o and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o come_v to_o sidon_n and_o julius_n courteous_o entreat_v paul_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o refresh_v himself_o and_o when_o we_o have_v launch_v from_o thence_o we_o sail_v hear_v by_o cyper_n because_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a and_o when_o we_o have_v sail_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o cylicia_n and_o pamphilia_n we_o come_v to_o myra_n which_o be_v in_o lycia_n and_o there_o the_o undercaptain_n find_v a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n that_o sail_v into_o italy_n and_o he_o put_v we_o therein_o and_o when_o we_o have_v sail_v slow_o many_o day_n and_o scarce_o be_v come_v over_o against_o cindus_fw-la because_o the_o wind_n withstand_v we_o we_o sail_v hear_v by_o the_o cost_n of_o candy_n over_o against_o salmo_n and_o with_o much_o work_n sail_v beyond_o it_o and_o come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fair_a haven_n nigh_o whereunto_o be_v the_o city_n of_o lasea_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o this_o chapter_n describe_v the_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a navigation_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n chapter_n send_v unto_o rome_n to_o appear_v before_o caesar._n where_o sure_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n such_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v seem_v vain_a &_o superfluous_a but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v weigh_v every_o thing_n thorough_o he_o shall_v perceive_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v for_o this_o history_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o this_o world_n it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o paul_n example_n of_o patience_n and_o constancy_n it_o teach_v we_o moreover_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o although_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o go_v cross_a with_o paul_n &_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v to_o rome_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o have_v promise_v he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n burst_v through_o all_o these_o impediment_n there_o be_v yet_o beside_o this_o many_o other_o thing_n full_a of_o comfort_n &_o instruction_n which_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o their_o place_n malefactor_n first_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v unto_o rome_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o julius_n a_o centurion_n or_o pâ—â—ie_n captain_n unto_o who_o festus_n deliver_v paul_n among_o other_o prisoner_n to_o be_v carry_v here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o singular_a diligence_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o administer_a the_o law_n consider_v they_o take_v such_o pain_n and_o be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n with_o send_v of_o prisoner_n from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o example_n of_o this_o thing_n 22._o which_o gate_n they_o singular_a commendation_n and_o glory_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o this_o mean_a chief_o they_o advance_v then selue_o to_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n of_o empire_n and_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v both_o in_o the_o lxxij_o psalm_n and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ready_a or_o commodious_a way_n than_o this_o either_o to_o conserve_v or_o to_o enlarge_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n
ghost_n it_o seem_v that_o peter_n reason_v on_o this_o wise_a christ_n our_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o elect_a his_o spirit_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o giver_n thereof_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o have_v send_v the_o same_o spirit_n unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o baptise_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n nor_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a the_o baptism_n of_o water_n who_o god_n have_v judge_v worthy_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o peter_n make_v a_o trim_a difference_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o minister_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o wrongful_o attribute_v to_o the_o extern_a ministry_n that_o belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v hereof_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o have_v note_v thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n the_o five_o part_n contain_v a_o very_a grave_a conclusion_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o argument_n ghost_n for_o he_o say_v if_o god_n therefore_o give_v unto_o they_o like_o gift_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v withstand_v god_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o wicked_a part_n to_o have_v say_v they_o have_v be_v unlike_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v like_a but_o how_o much_o more_o great_a impiety_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o god_n by_o so_o evident_a a_o argument_n have_v declare_v to_o have_v pertain_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o who_o he_o have_v open_o choose_v and_o adopt_v therefore_o peter_n confess_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o adversary_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v those_o man_n from_o the_o fellowship_n that_o be_v in_o he_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v member_n of_o his_o church_n because_o they_o think_v they_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o grace_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o which_o by_o false_a doctrine_n deceive_v christ_n sheep_n or_o else_o rage_n against_o they_o with_o plain_a force_n and_o tyranny_n because_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v his_o mighty_a and_o heavy_a hand_n who_o enemy_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v than_o his_o friend_n &_o follower_n it_o be_v our_o part_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o bring_v and_o train_v all_o other_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o salvation_n the_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v out_o to_o his_o elect_a in_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxix_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n they_o also_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o through_o the_o affliction_n that_o rise_v about_o steven_n walk_v throughout_o unto_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o no_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o greek_n and_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o convert_n of_o cornelius_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a apostle_n while_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o obey_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n without_o any_o linger_a so_o when_o his_o do_n be_v of_o some_o person_n unjust_o reprove_v he_o show_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o apostolic_a modesty_n for_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v most_o friendly_a and_o diligent_o unto_o they_o of_o who_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v require_v what_o authority_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v but_o leave_v all_o other_o argument_n apart_o he_o urge_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o device_n but_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n and_o commandment_n by_o which_o example_n we_o have_v learn_v with_o what_o argument_n we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o those_o which_o now_o a_o day_n accuse_v we_o with_o like_a frowardness_n for_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n let_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n suffice_v we_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v any_o account_n it_o remain_v in_o this_o history_n to_o entreat_v how_o those_o man_n which_o erewhile_o be_v such_o knap_v comptroller_n apology_n accept_v peter_n apology_n or_o defence_n he_o say_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n moreover_o they_o be_v why_v and_o do_v not_o with_o man_n reason_n argue_v or_o reply_n against_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o argument_n be_v abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o strive_v not_o against_o it_o of_o malice_n or_o envy_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o inconsiderate_a and_o blind_a zeal_n of_o godliness_n which_o paul_n also_o otherwheres_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o because_o peter_n easy_o espy_v the_o same_o affection_n in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o think_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o herein_o the_o more_o gentle_o for_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o use_v to_o credit_n and_o yield_v unto_o reason_n show_v they_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v of_o as_o incurable_a or_o be_v over_o bitter_o deal_v withal_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a that_o they_o will_v willingâ—â—_n yield_v unto_o argument_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o â—â—lly_o perceive_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a exercise_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o submit_v our_o reason_n unto_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n paul_n everywhere_o teach_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1.16_o which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o faithful_a which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a stiff_o to_o contend_v against_o the_o manifest_a oracle_n of_o god_n word_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o glorify_a god_n other_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a evident_a sign_n that_o they_o receive_v peter_n excuse_n and_o admit_v it_o with_o good_a will_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v subdue_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n hold_v their_o peace_n because_o they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v yet_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v they_o hide_v their_o grief_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o he_o that_o glorify_v god_n testify_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n that_o every_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o love_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o rejoice_v a_o faithful_a soul_n as_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o again_o we_o ought_v to_o mourn_v from_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v any_o neglect_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o we_o read_v that_o samuel_n continual_o mourn_v because_o of_o saules_n most_o wretched_a fall_v and_o paul_n continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o jew_n 9.10_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v a_o cold_a in_o both_o these_o point_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v no_o better_a repentance_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o word_n wherewith_o they_o declare_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o mind_n then_o have_v god_n also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n say_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n